IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
A
4,
1.0
I.I
11.25
Ui|2£ 12.5
|£C ■^" RHK
1^ 12.2
1^
124
2.0
am
U_ 11.6
***-,.:■
V]
r
V
%
>
°>>
^^^'
'*
J
%!
c?
/
Photographic
Sciences
Corporatiorx
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WIBSTi»,N.Y. 14S80
(716) 872-4503
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut c£>nadien de microreproductions historiques
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques
The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original cop*/ available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of tne images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.
D
D
D
D
□
Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur
Covers damaged/
Couverture endommagde
Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e
Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Coloured maps/
Cartes gdographiqcies en couleur
Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
r~/ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
D
Planches dt/ou iMustratlons en couleur
Bound with other material/
Reli6 avec d'autres documents
r~p^ Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
D
D
along interior margin/
La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge intdrieure
Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filTiing/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes
lors d'une resic^'iration apparai^sent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas dt6 filmdes.
Additional comments:/
Commentaires supplimentaires;
L'Institut a microfilmi le meilleur exemplaire
qu'i! lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point do vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la m6thode normale du filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.
□ Coloured pages/
Pages dft couleur
71 Pages damaged;'
D
0
n
a
□
Pages endommagdes
Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pag^s ddcolordes, tachet6es ou piqu^es
Pages detached/
Pages ddtach^es ""
Showthrough/
Transparence
Quality of print varies/
Quality in^gale de I'impre&sion
Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplementaire
Tl
tc
I I Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible
Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the bent possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obsctircies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc , ont 6t6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon it
obtenir la meilleure image possible.
T
P
o
fi
0
b
tl
si
o
fi
si
o
T
si
T
v«
IV
d
ei
b
ri
r(
nr
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checkeJ below/
Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous.
10X
14X
18X
22X
2iX
30X
*
y
12X
KX
20X
24X
28X
32X
^fl'Sf "k"
The copy filmed heie has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of :
Library,
Geological Survey of Canada
L'exemplaire filmd fut reprodult grSce it la
g6n6rosit6 de:
Bibiiothdque,
Commission Gtologique du Canada
The Images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and In keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
Les Images sulvantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soln, compte tanu de la condition et
de la nettetd de I'exemplairti filnr.4, et en
conformity avec les condition& du contrat de
fllmage.
Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the li)>8t page with a printed
or illustrated impression.
Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprim6e sont filmds en commengant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernldre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont fllm6s en commenpant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration e^ en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol •-*- (meanin:i "CON-
TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "),
whichever applies.
Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
derr.Idre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signific/ "FIN".
Maps, plates, charts, etc., may b9 filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrgns illustrate the
method:
Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
fllmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clich6, il est fiimd A partir
de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche & droite,
et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.
1
2
3
1 2 3
4 5 6
i,ji,j)piwipffw»,;V'f '1 -'"^'"r-'w
'f.
'^^^^^^•^'^mFm^fi^mm
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
3^/ y^
7^
MONOGRAPHS
OK THK
United States Geological Survey
VOLUME XXXV
WASHINGTON
GOVERNMENT PRIMING OFFICE
181)8
''^^
>-.*-*-—'--
.llli||pt|i|ipipi!IJ^iflJl,^.pii|!lllWi|. ll,lpiJ!lil,l .J JLU-JvUflPl..,
■.*#&.;
UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CHARLES D. WALCOTT, DIRECTOR
THE
LATER EXTINCT FMAS OF IRTH IMERICi
BT
JOHN STRONG NEWBERRY
A POSTHUMOUS WORK
EDITED BT
ARTHUR HOLLICK
M
WASHINGTON
aOVBRNMENT PRINTING OFPIOB
1898
,M|Jli;||Wl|»»Jli».il'M'''i^AWU'*iPi^lWiiPPfBPPni"IW!^Wf^^
^*-*;9'
.:'t:*'.
CONTENTS.
Letter of transmittal .. xiii
Editor's preface xv
Descriptions of species ■ i
Cryptogamia 1
Pteridophyta 1
Filicinae 1
Equisetacese 14
Phanerogamia 18
GymnospermsB 16
CyculmiefB 16
Con ferae 17
Angiospannae 27
Monocctyledoneee 27
• i' Graminese 27
-:... PaluiBB.. 27
Smilaceee 83
Iridaceop 83
Monocotyledon of uncertain aiSnities 33
Dicotyledonew . 88
y -i/ ^ JuglandacesB 88
Myricaceae ' 37
Salicacete .• 87
Betnlaceee 59
FagacesB 68
Ulmaceae 80
MoracesB '.'i:'Ji. ., 84
AristolochiacesB 90
Nymphwaceae , 91
Magnoliaceae 04
BerberidacesB 07
Lauraceae 98
Hamamelidacea? loO
Platanacew 102
Bosacew 110
Lsgaminosee 118
Anacardiaceae IK
AceraceaB 115
SapiudacesB 116
Bhaninacea» II7
V
Vl * CONTENTH.
Descriptions of ftpecies — Continued.
Phaiiorogatnia— ('nutinund.
Angiospennip— Continued,
DicotyledoneiD— Continued. Page.
VitacoiB 120
Tiliaoew 120
Araliaoeee 121
CorniK-ete 124
Sapotaceee 186
01eaceu< 127
CaprifoliacenB 188
DicotyledoneiB of uncertain affinities 182
Table of distribution 140
Index 201
%."
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Pace.
Platk I. Fio. 1. Quercus saliuifolia Newb , 150
3, Nyssa vetustii Newb 156
3. Fais;u8 cretacea Nowb .,... 156
4. Plai.muHlatilobaNewb , 156
5. na. Aritucaria sputiilatn Newb 156
6. Sphoiiopterls corrugata Newb 156
7. PyruB cretacea Newb 156
II. Fios. 1, 8. Solix ouneaU Newb 158
8. Salix Meekii Nowb 158
■1. Salix Hexuosa Newb 158
5-8h. Salix rncmbranacea Newb 158
UI. Fios. 1, 2. Populus eliiptica Nowb , 160
3, 4. Populus oyeloi)hylla Heer 160
.'). Populus microphylla Newb 160
6. Populua litigiosa Heer 160
7. Populus (?) conirolla Newb 160
8. Phyllltes Vanonii- Heer 100
IV. F70. i. Populus cyclophy; i Heer 168
2. Alnites grandifolii, ^Vewb 162
8. Populus (?) Debeyana He<ir 162
4. Ny sa vetusta Newb 168
v. Fia. 1. Sapotacites Haydeuii Heer 164
■J. Phyllitesobc'ordatusHeer '. 164
3. Legnminosites Marcouanus Heer 164
4. Liquidauibar obtusilobatus ( Heer) HolHck 164
5. Populus (?) cordifolia Newb 164
6. Magnolia alterr.ans Heer 1 164
7. Populus (?) Debey ana Heer. 164
VI. Pios. 1-4. Sussafras cretaceum Newb 166
5,6. Liriodendron Meekii Heer 166
7. Liriodendron piiniievum Newb 106
VII. Figs. 1-8. Sassafras cretaceum Newb 168
4. Protophyllum multinerve Lesq 168
VIII. FlOB.1,2. Sassafras cretaceum New J 170
8. Populites elegans Lesii. ? 170
IX, Fio. 1. Aralia (?) quiiiquepartita Lesq 173
3. Sassafras cretaceum recnrvatum (Lesq. ) Newb 173
3. Protophyllum minus Lesq 173
VII
VIII
ILLUSTRATIONS.
■i.
J^
Page.
Plath X. Protophyllum Sternborffll Letq 174
XI, Protophyllnm ht«riilM<rgii Lewi « 17"
XII. Pio. 1. Mii«noliiiollinticiiNewt. ; 178
a, «. FiciiH reticulato (Ltmii.) HolHok 178
4. Liquidmnlmr obtuMilolwtns (Heer) Holliok 178
Xin. Fin. 1. QuorcuHHinimtiiNewb- 180
8. QuercuH mitii|Uii ^ewb 180
8, 4. Sallx llexuoBtt Newb 180
B. fl. Halix folioHii Newb 180
XIV. Fio. 1. Sftlix H.»x«<)8a N«wb 188
3. MyrlciiCi') trifoliuta Newb 188
8-4a. S6(iuoia runeata Newb 188
5. AbietiteB cretacea Newb 188
6. Se<iu(>ia Kraoillimn (Lesq.) Newb 188
XV. Pios. 1, la. Anemia perjilexa Hollick 184
2, 2a. Nilg8oniaOibb8ii(Newb.)Homok 184
XVI. FlGB. 1,2. Eiiuisetniii robustuin Newb 186
8. Anemia jwriilexa Hollick 186
4, 8. Aepidium Kennerlyi Newb 186
0,0a. Sabal iniperialisDn 186
1-3. Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq '. 188
;-0. Nyssa (?) cuneata Newb 188
1. Querela elliptica Newb 190
3-5. Qnercns banksitefolia Newb 100
1-3. Quercua foriacea Newb 102
4-0. Qnercus flexnosa Newb 192
1, 2. Populns rhomboitlea Lesq 194
8. Qnercns elliptica Newb 104
4. Popnlns flabellum Newb 104
5. Quercng corincen Newb 194
XXL Figs. 1,3. Sabal CampbelH Newb 196
XXII. Pio. 1. Cabomba (?) graciliH Newb 198
2. Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Hollick 198
8, 4. E<ini8etnm sp. (?) Newb 108
6. 5a. PhraKmites sp. (?) Newb 198
6. Iriasp. (?)Newb 198
Xyill. Pio. 1. Calwmba (?) gracilis Newb 200
2. Cabomba inermis (Newb.) Holliok 200
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb 200
4. Onoclea sensibilis L (introduced for comparison) .- 200
5,0. Onoclea sensibilis obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) 200
XXIV. Pio. 1. Omw^lea sensibilis fossilis Newb 202
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (summit of frond) 203
3. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (pinna deeply cut, with elongated
areolip) 303
4, 5. Onoclea sensibilis fossilis Newb. (bases of upper and lower pinnae) 203
XXV. Sabal grandifolia Newb 304
XXVI. Pms. 1-3. Taxodium occidentale Newb , 206
4. Sequoia Nordensk'oldii Heer ? 206
i!i*'
XVII.
Pios
XVIII.
Fio.
XIX.
Pios
XX.
Figs
I
ILLUSTRATIONS.
IX
Plate XXVL Fios.
XXVII. Pm.
XXVIII. Fi(t.
XXIX. FiuH.
XXX. Fia.
XXXI.
xxxn.
Pios.
Fios.
XXXI rr. Fios,
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVll.
XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL.
Fio.
Fig.
XLI. FiOB,
XLII.
XLIII.
Fios.
Fio.
Psga
5-M. Thnja IntetrnptaNewh -<"l
ft-8. f JlyptoatrolmM Europn'u« { UroiiK. ) Heer 20fl
8a. Hcalo o( OlyiitoHtrobuH Enropii'UH (Broiig.) Haer 200
9. Cone )f S^-quoia Kracilliuiii ( Lemi. ) Nttwb. ? 2011
1. Poi)iiliig gttnetrlx Nowb 208
8, ;i. PopuIuH nervoHii Vowb 208
4,5. Populus Neliraocenc'iB Nnwb 308
1. PopuluH nervosa olo'iK'tta Newb 310
2-4. Popnlns cnneata Newb 310
5-8. Popnlus accrifolia Newb 310
1-4. Populns rotuiidn'olia Newb 318
8. Popnius Kiniliicifolia Newb 813
fl. PopnluH conluta Newb 313
7. PopuluB cuneata Newb 213
8-10. CorylnH Americana forsilis Newb... 313
1. SapinOuH aftiniH Newb 314
3, !!. SapinduH (?) nienibrimaceus Newb 214
4. Phyllites venOHiiH Newb 214
1-4. Carya antiiiuorum Newb 216
6. Negundo triloba Newb 216
1-8. Cory]nH rostrata foHsilis Newb 318
4. Corylns orbicnlata Newb 818
6. Corylns MncQnarrii (Forbes) Heer 318
1.3. Vibu,n;'"aniitiquiim (Newb.) Hollick 320
8.4. Planera microjibylla Nowb 320
5, 6. Rhus (?) nervosa Newb 220
7(8?), Hhamnltes conc'inniiH Newb 320
8. Vibnrnnm aspernm Newb . 230
10. Viburnum lanceolutnin Newb 280
11. Ah) 118 serrata Newb 320
PlatanuB nobilis Newb 333
Platanns RaynoldRii Newb 824
Platanus Haydenii Newb 826
1. Platanus nobilis ^Tewb 238
2-4. Cornus Newberryi Hollick 228
5. Quercus dnbia Newb 228
Platanus Haydenii Newb. (young leaf) 230
Aristolochia cordifolia Newb 233
1. Carpolithes lineatns Newb 334
3. Sapindns affiiiis Newb 234
8. Calycites polysepala Newb 234
4, 5. Aralia triloba Newb 234
6. Amelanchier similis Newb 234
7. Aristolochia cordifolia Newb 234
1,2. Phyllites cameosuB Newb 236
8,4. Phyllites cupanioides Newb 236
1-3. Platanus aspera Newb 288
1. Quercus pancidentata Newb 240
8-5. Quercus consimilis Newb 240
X
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Pane.
Plate XLIII. t'la. 6. Qnercus simplex Ndwb.. 240
7. Acorn of Quercus consimiiis Newb 240
8. Cupulc of Quercus cousimilif Newb _ 340
9. Base of acorn o' Quercus consimiiis Newb 240
10. In' erlor ot cupule of Quercus consimiiis Newb 240
XLIV. Fias. 1-4. Betula heterodonta Newb 243
5. Pl.itanu3 asperti Newb 242
XLV. Pl9. 1. Betula heterodonta Newb 244
2-6, 8. Ulmus speoiosa Newb. 344
0. Fruit of Betula heterodonta Newb 244
7. Fruit of Uimus speciosa Newb 244
XLVI, Pio. 1. Ficus planicostata T.osq ^ 246
2. Grewia crenata (Ung. ) Heer 246
3,4. Populus polymorpha Newb 346
5. Betula angustifolia Newb .. 246
0. Alnus serrulata f ossilis Newb 3.I6
7. Fruit of Alnuo sp.? Newb 246
8. Fruit of Acersp.? Newb.. 246
9. Monocotyledon gen. et sp.? Hollick 246
10. Fruit of Cassia sp.? Newb 348
XLVII. Figs. 1, 2. Liquidambar Eiiropwum Al. Br 348
8. Fruit of Liquidambar Europtenm Al. Br. 348
4. Populus polymorpha Newb 248
5. Betula aiigustifolia Newb 248
6. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer 248
.. Fruit of Sequoia Heerii Lesq 248
XLVJII. Fia. 1. Cratiegus ttavescens Newb 250
3. 3. Qrewia crenata (Ung.) Heer 250
4. Corylus MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer.. 350
5. Pteris pennipformis Heer 250
6. Lastrea (Goniopteris) Fisoheri Heer i 250
7. Rhamnus Er-dani Ung 250
8. Alnus Alaskana Newb 250
XLIX, Fios. 1-3. Fra.\innsiutegrifoliaNewb. 353
4. 7-9. Populus polymorpha Newb 252
5. Fraxinus aifinis Newb 252
6. Fraxinns denticniata Heer ? 352
L. FlO. 1, Platanus nobilis Newb 254
3. Bhamnus elegans Newb 354
LI. Fia. 1. Pious (?) Alaskana Newb 353
2, in part. Vitis rotundifolia Newb 256
3,inparv. Juglans nigella Heer 256
S, in part. Quercus Gronlandica Heer 258
3, in part. Taxodium distichum miocenum Heer 3!}6
4, Juglans nigella Heer 256
LII. Fio. 1. Ficus (?) A'askanaNp'vb 258
3. 3 and 4 in part. Taxodi-im dist*chum miocenum Heer 358
3 and 4 in pwt, 5. Prunus variabilis Newb 258
LIII. Fjqs. 1, 2. Pterospermitef dentatus Heer 260
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Plate LIII. Fio.
LIV. Fios.
LV. Figs.
LVI. Fio.
LVII. Fia.
LVllI. Fia.
LIX. Fvt.
LX. Fig.
LXi.
Fios.
LXII.
Figs.
LXIII.
Fios.
LilV. Figs,
LXV. Fig.
T-age.
8. VitiB rotundifolia Newb 2«0
4, Sequoia apinosa Newb ,. 300
5. Fruit of Seciuoiii spinosa Nowb 200
0. Celtis parvifo'^a Newb. . 200
1, 2. Quercus Oronlandica Hear 262
3, in part. Tarpiaua grandis Uny 202
3, in part. Smilax cyclophylla Newb 262
4, Pterospermites dentatus Heer 202
1, 2. Ficus (?) Ala>(kaua Newb 284
3, 4. Glj'ptoatrobus Europaiua (Brong. ) Ileer 264
5, in part. Taxodium w.cidentale Newb 264
5, iu part. Taxodium disticbnra niioceuum Heer 264
6. CarpinuB grandis Ung 264
1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb 266
2. Berberis simplex Newb 266
3. Platanus Haydenii Newb 266
4. Quercus castanopsis Newb 266
1. Ficus (?) CondoniNiwb 268
2. Vibur'jum cnneatuni Newb 268
8. Planera crenata Newb_ 368
4. Fruit of Betula ap. (?) Newb 268
1. Ficus (?) Condoni Newb. 370
2. ProtoflcuB iniequalis Newb 270
3. Planera loiigif olia Lesij 270
4. Populus polymorplia Newb ^.. 370
1. Magnolia rotundifolia Newb 378
2. Ficus membi-cTiaf^ea Newb 273
3. Platanus aspera Newb 373
4. (juercus laurifolia Newb 272
1. Protottcus invequalis Newb 274
a. Quercus SuUyi Newb _ 274
3. Quercus laurifolia Newb 874
4. Aristolochie, cordifolia Newb 274
1,1a. Pteris Rusaellii Newb 276
3-0. Acrostichum hesperium Newb. 276
1-4. Lygotliuui Kaulf UBsi Heer 278
5-6. Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulte Newb 878
1-4, Anemia perplexa Hollick 280
5. Sabal gnindifolia Newb 280
6. Sabal Powellii Newb 3tJ0
1,1s. Sabal Powellii Newb 3S2
2, 2a. Sabal grandifolia Newb 2H'2
8. Mauicaria Haydenii Newb ^^g
1- Juglans occidentalis Newb 334
2. Salix atguBta Al. Br. ? 284
8-5. Zizyphus lonpifolia Newb 884
6. Quercus castanoides Newb 284
7. Equisetum Ongonense Newb , ggl
8. E(iuisetum Wyomingense Lesq 284
ta
ILLUSTRATIONS.
I
Plate LXVI. Fias. 1-4. Juglans occidentalis Newb ^'^^
4a-4c. Fruit of Juglans occidentalis Newb ""] "! 288
5-7. Planera variabilis Newb „^
LXVII. Fig. 1. Aralia inacrophylla Newb --.-"......!..!. 288
2, 3. Planera nervosa Newb
4. Quercns gracilis Newb \
5,0. Ficusasarifolia minor Lesq „„„
LXVm. Pig. 1. Aralia macrophylla Newb
2, 3. Carpolithes spinosus Newb
4-6. Nordeijskioldia borealis Heer
7. Brasema(?)antiquaNewb -...--.".-........ 290
IHr,
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
Department op the Interior,
United States Geoi.O(jicai, Survey,
Wasliiiiffton, I). C, June 8, 18,97.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith the manuscript and plates
of a posthumous work on the Later Extinct Floras of North America, by
Dr. John Strong Newbeiry, edited by Dr. Arthur Hollick, and to request
its publication as a monograph of the Survey.
Very respectfully,
F. H. Knowlton,
Assistant Paleontologist.
Hon. Charles D. Walcott, ,
Director.
XIII
llill
it.m.M^'>i.i
-7 1 »» k|".,» 11 «i||Mp;^ni!qpippipppBi
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
Tliis volume has been prepared, in its present form, under somewhat
peculiar circumstances. An edition of twenty -five jjlates, without text, was
printed about 1871. These were issued under the title, Illustrations of
Cretaceous aid Tertiary Plants of the Western Territories of the United
States, in 1878. Subsequently a revised edition of these and forty-three
additional plates was published, but was withheld from distribution, await-
ing the completion of the text by Dr. Newberry. His sickness and subse-
quent death stopped further progress on the work, and much that he had
accomplished went for naught. Upon two sets of the plates manuscript
names for the figures were placed by him. One of these sets is in the
possession of Dr. Lester F. Ward, and the other was in Dr. Newberry's
library, which came into the possession of the Geological Department of
Columbia University after his death. From these sources I was enabled to
obtain a more or less complete list of the names which it was the evident
intention of the author to give to the figures. Most of these were found to
refer to descriptions previously published by Dr. Newbeny,' or to species of
other writers, notably Leo Lesquereux and Oswald Heer. A number, how-
ever, wore apparently not referable to any published descriptions, and it
became necessary to examine Dr. Newbeny's manuscript, in order to connect
these names, if possible, with his notes. A thorough search was also made •
' Descriptions of fossil plants collected by Mr. George Qibbs, geologist to thn United States
Northwest Boundary Commission, under Mr. Archibald Campbell, United States Commissioner:
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), pp. 506-524.
Not-es on the later extinct floras of North America, with descriptions of some new species
of fossil plants from the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata: Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX(Aoril,
1868), pp. 1-76.
Brief descriptions of fossil plants, chiefly Tertiary, from western North America: Proc. U. S.
Nat. Mus., Vol. V, 1883 [February and March, 1883], pp. 50?-514.
EV
XVI
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
for the type specimens, and all labels upon these were noted and compared
with the names upon the plates and with tha manuscript notes. By these
means it has been possible to ascertain, in nearly every case, the name
which Dr. Newbeny intended to use.
Those who have had access to the plates upon which he placed his
names have always endeavored to preserve these names by referring, when-
ever occasion demanded it, to "Newb. MSS. undisti'ibuted plates, U. S. Geol.
Surv." This, however, could not be recognized as publication, and in the
lapse of time some of the names were used for other species and under the
rule of priority could no longer be retained for those of Dr. Newberry. It
is also to be noted that names of such species as existed in manuscript only
were liable to be superseded by published names of other authors, and under
such circumstances Dr. Newbeny's names would have to be dropped and
the others substituted. One instance in this connection is Sabal occidentalis,
Newb. MSS., which became S. imperialis Dn.
In arranging the text it has been thought desirable to quote Dr. New-
berry's original published description in each instance, followed by his sub-
sequent manuscript notes, whenever such could be obtained. In case a
manuscript description was found for any unpublished species it has been
included in full. In the event of no published or manuscript description
having been found for any species, such name or memorandum as could be
found in connection with the specimen was adopted and a note to that effect
included over the editor's initials. In the case of but one figure could abso-
lutely no clue be obtained as to its probable reference by Dr. Newberry.
In regard to the volume entitled Illustrations of Cretaceous and Ter-
•tiaiy Plants, etc.. Dr. Newbeny would never acknowledge any responsi-
bility, the names accompanying the jilates having been supplied by
Lesquereux, at the request of Dr. F. V. Hayden, then director of the United
States Geological Survey, without Dr. Newberry's sanction, and it was evi-
dently liis intention and desire to con-ect in the present volume several
en'ors which appear in that one. In each instance, therefore, in which the
same figm-e appears in both volumes the fact is noted, with any correction
which was found necessary.
The work is confessedly incomplete in certain respects, due to loss of
type specimens and absence or incompleteness of manuscript, and many
of Dr Newberry's reasonings and conclusions would probably not be
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
XVTI
included if revised by him at the present time. These nuist, therefore, be
accepted merely as reflectinj*' his opinions at the time when they were Avrit-
ten, the editor not feelinf; liimself at liberty to alter them, and thus perhaps
inaking Dr. Newberry appear to say what he might not have intended to
say. It contains so much of value, however, and its contents are referred
to so frequently, that the publication has ])ecome ne(!essary both as a matter
of scientific record and for purposes of research.
A. H.
MON XXXV II
^i>pfplilppp"p«"^
T^
^
1W-
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
By John Stron'- Newberky.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
CKYI^TOa^MI^.
PTERIDOPIIYTA.
Order FILICINiE.
LliuomiiM Kaulpussi Heer. ' "
PI. LXli, fi-s. 1-4.
FL Skopaii; Beitr. naher Kent. Sachs. -Thiiring. i5r.i??nkohl, Vol XVIII (1801)
p. 409, PI. VIII, fig. 21; IX, fig. 1.
Lyr/odium neuropteroides Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Kept. 1870 [1872] p ■?84-- Tert FJ
(1878), p. CI, PL V, flg. 4-7; VI, fig. 1. • ';...;
Dr. C. A. Wliite lia.s collected from the Green River shales a splendid
series of the fronds of a Lygodium which is apparently identical with that
described by Lesquereux under the above name. These illustrate the
p-owth of the plant far better than those he figures, and some of the more
interesting and instructive ones are therefore now figured. Coming all from
the same locality, indeed thickly impacted together and having "the same
nervation, they unquestionably represent a single species, and yet it will be
seen that if diversity of form were accepted as affording specific distinctions
half a dozen species might be made from them; hence we are taught by
them that the fossil species of Lygodium already described are based on
too insufficient material, and should have comparatively little weight until
confirmed by further evidence. The number of figures now given, how-
ever, enable us to define this species in such a way that it is not liable to be
jnistaken.
As these fronds occur in the rock, the margins seem to be undulated
and the lobes considerably curved and twisted. How much of this is due
MON XXXV 1
THK LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
to contrnction in dryinfj;' ])«fore they were Hubnuu-fred and liow mucli is
natural it Ih now iinpoHsihlo to say; l)ut HjwciniouH from Currant Crenk,
Or(^<j;oii, ('xliihit tlio .same peculiarity, tlio lohns bciiitr Honit'tinn's alinoHt
fan-iliapi'd, tlir niar<iin.s waved or involute, and recalling by their mode of
{'•n»\vtii the fronds of Man'hantia, repeating what ih ho conspicuous in the
Green Ilivei' shalos. We nmst therefore regard the cliarac^ters enumerated
as normal.
The nervation is in most specimens clenrly (hffined and rather strong.
It is crowdeil as compared with that of some otiier species, and is conHiient
along the middle of the lobes, precisely as in Neuropteris, without producing
a midrib.
Professor Heer has described and figui'ed in his great work on the
plants of the Swiss Tertiaries (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, j). 42, PI. XIII, fig.
3, and Vol. Ill, PI. (JXVII, tig. 2f)h) a species of Lygodium which evi-
dently closely res(Mnbles this; so nuich so that mdess some distinctive char-
acters are iurnished by the lobing of the fronds, they are likely to prove
identical. Professor Heer names his species L. ncufanffiiliini, from the nerva-
tion, which is identical with that of the Green River specimens, but he
describes the frond as three-lobed His specimens are, howevei, very
imperfect, and two or three lobed specimens could be selected from the
suite before me which would, taken by themselves, require a description
corresponding precisely with that given by Heer.
. Among the fronds collected by Dr. White at Green River is one which
has much nan'ower lobes than the others, and it has appai'ently a finer
nervation; but it is unfortunately nuich weatliered, and the details of struc-
ture are rendered obscure. A figure is now given of it (PI. LXII, fig. 2),
but I am inclined to regard it as only one of the many forms of one protean
species.
Since the above notes were written Messrs. Gardner and Ettingshausen
have published their Monograj)h of the British Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Filices,
and on PI. VII have given a number of figures of Ly ff odium Kaulfussi Heer,
with which they identify Lesquereux's species; a conclusion to which he
also subscribes. It will be seen, however, by a comparison of Lesque-
reux's figures with those now given and with those published by Heer and
Gai'dner that the American fern had larger pinnie with broader and less
undulate lobes, which are nearly of the same breadth from base to summit.
%
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPKCIKS.
Among liiiiuln U ot' HpeciinonH from Gr««n River wliich I have
oxamiiuul there are \' ry few wliich have the h)V)eH of the i)Uimv as narrow
as are reprenented in the phites and deHcriptions of the foHsil phint, mid
none wliicli can l)e (Mmipared with tlie narrower and more unduliite t'ornm
given hy Ciardner on 1*1. VII, tigw. 1 and 4, of Koccne Fcirns. However,
the nervation is essentially the same, and the fructiHeati(»n which has l»een
recently found presents no obvious points of ditt'erence. T am therefore
inclined to accept the view of Messrs. Gardner and Ettingshausen that all
these so closely resondding frf)nds of Lygodiuni found in the later (Creta-
ceous and older Tc^rtiary rocks of Europe and America should be regarded
as belonging to oiu! sp(»cies.
From the coal-bearing rocks of Fletts Creek and Carboiuido, Wash-
ington, I have a few fronds and fragments of fronds of a specues of Lygo-
dium which offer no chanlcters by which they can. be flistinguished from
those found in the Green River grouj), and it seems to me probable that we
have in all these spcM-imens relics of one of those widespread and long-lived
species wliich occur at dilferent geological horizons among both animal and
plant remains.
Formation and locnlUi/: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Anemia pebplexa Hollick.'
PI. XV, flgs. 1, la; XVI, fig. 3; LXIII, figs. 1-4.
Sphenopteris (Aaplentum) elongatum "Sewh. ISostoii Jourii. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII
(18G3), p. 511.
Asplenmmsuhcrekiceum Sap. ? Fl. Foss. Sez., Mem. Soo. Qeol. France, Ser. II, VoL
VIII (1808), p. 315, PI. XXIII, fig. 4.
Gymnogramma HaydemiLoBfi? llaydon's Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 295; Tert.
Fl. (1878), p. 59, PI. V, flgs. 1-3.
Anemia Huhcretacea (Sap.). Gard. and Ett. ? Monog. British Eocene Flora, Vol. I,
Pt. II (1880), p. 45, Pis. VIII, IX.
"Frond bi- or tri-piimate; pinnse lanceolate, or linear, acute; lower
ones broadly lanceolate, pinnatifid at base, margins deeply double-toothed,
' Under the rules of nomenclature as now accepted the original si)ecitic name given to this plant
by Dr. Newberry can not be retained, as it is antedated by tiiat of a Ih-ing Bpecies—AHpleiiiiim
eloiigatum Hwavtz (180ft).
Tlie relationships of the foreign, western, and eastern United States forms are further discussed
by Dr. Newljerry in his Flora of the Amboy Clays (Men. U. 8. Geol. Surv.. Vol. XXVI, pp. SW-42),
under the species of Asplenium and Anemia there described.
Dr. Newberry evidently intended to maintain the species now described and figured as distinct,
and as the original name is not available I have been obliged to adopt an entirely new one.— A. H.
THE LATKU KXTINtT FLORAS OF NORTH AMEltlCA.
U|)j)t?r onefl imtrow luiifo linear, wcHlfro-Hlmpod at bams Huriimit lonn'-pointcd,
acute iimr^riiiH coarm^y tocttlied; nerviition wtroiijfly inarktMl, ac^ite-an^lcd,
medial nei-v(» of pimue vaniHliin;; toward tin* siiininit, Hecoiidary iiervert
diverifiiijr trom tliiH at a «ery small aujfle, radiating' to the margiuH, dichut-
omoUHly forked."
A lunnher <»f figures are now given of a fern, HpecimonH of v;hieh have
been collected at Point of Rocks, VVyoniing; CSolden and S'jrie, (Jolorado,
and Hellinghain Hay and vJarbonado, Washington. In general charactor it
HO closely rerfend)leH (iifntiKx/faiuma J/diiihnU, figured by Lescpiereux (Tert.
Fl., 1*1. V, figs. 1-3), that it can hardly be coiiHidered distinct, but a few
minor ditferences render it possible that we have here »»nly two closely allied
Hj)ecies. Les(pi(M'enx slu»ws and describes the nervation of his foni as
finer and simpler than that represented in our figures; but Ik> states that the
nervation is obscure in his specimens, and that it seems to have been buried
in the parenchyma, l^he same is true of the specimens before us, and the
distinctness of the nervation is exaggerated in the figures; but it can be
plainly made out in some portions of the frond, and is more open and
Htronger than is shown in L(^s<piereux's plate. The referoncu) of this plant
to (Jyumogranuna is c(mjecture only; ami the questior. of its botanical
aftinities can only be decided when fruiting fronds shall l)e found. The
fossil is a marked one, however, and the figures and descriptions of it will
serve a good j)urpose, whatever generic name maybe hereafter given to it.
Previous to the description by Lescjueroux (1871) Count Sa])orta had
described (Fl. Foss. Sezamie (18G8), \). 315, PI. II, fig. 4) a very similar
fern under the name of Asplvnium suhcretaceiDH. This was more fuliy illus-
trated by Gardner and Kttingshauseu (Mon. British Eocene Flora, Vol.
I, Pt. II (18H0), p. 45, Pis VIII and IX), and called by them Anemia suhcre-
tacea. Lesquereux, Saporta, and the authors of the British Eocene Flora are
agreed in considering the specimens from Wyoming, Sezanne, and Monrue-
moutli as belonging to the same s{)e('ies. The large nund)er of specimens
of the foni which I have from Point of Rocks and Puget Sound show that
while apparently identical with that figured by Lesquereux (Tert. FL, p. 59,
PI. V, figs. 1-3), it difters so much from the foreign specimens that we must
regard it as at least a strongly marked variety. Some fragments of pinnae
figured by Mr. Gardner — such as those given on PI. VIII, fig. 1, PI. IX, figs.
3 and 5 — apj)rcach closely to the American |)lant, but we nowhere find here
m
m
DKSCltll'TloNS OF Hl'KCIES. 5
pinnae with loii}r, liiutiir-uotcluxl piiumloH wlii<'li mom to form t\\v iiiost
Htrikiii'^' (liiinictonstic, oftlut torci^rn torn. Ainoiijriill my H|H*(UinoiiH I Imvo
iiotliiiiff which roHemhloH th<me tifrurtMl on V\. VIII, tijc. 2, or I'l. IX, tijcH.
1, 2, 4, of Koren«> Kornn.
L('rt.|ueroux'rt spcMimoiix were collectcMl by Dr. Iliiydon on tho divide
h('tw('(tn the h«'ii<lwiit('rs of Snake Kiver and VidlowHtoiK^ liako. Thowo
now tif^nrod are from Hcllin^diam May, VVaHiiin;;ton; Krio, Coloraih), and
Point of Rocks, Wyominj^'. The strata exposed in the hiHt two localitiiM
arc now {generally conceded to be Cretac(H)Uh, althou^rh Les<|nereux hiw
chiimod that tliey are Tc^rtiary, and the discuiHsion which thc^se diveixo
viewH have excited has <fiven special vahut to all new paleontolofjical mate-
rial from that rejyion. If it shonld he ajfnted that all the ferns here asso-
ciated to<>eth(U' represent but a sinffle spc'cies, that is no proof that the roclcH
which contain all of them are at one geoloj^ical level. Nearly all the wide-
spread species of fossil ])lant8 and animals have ulso considerahh^ vortical
ran<j^o, and the American sjutcimens are so nnich l)roader and stron}»'er that
they constitute a di.stinct variety, such as may have lived at a little earlier
epoch than the Kuropean j)lants which are rej^arded as specifically identical
with them. The jH'oofs of the Cretaceous age of the Lower Laramie of
Colorado and Wyoming, viz, numerous Dinosaurs and Cretaceous niollusks,
with the absence of animal or plant remains that are elsewhere found in
Tertiary rocks, may be regarded as decisive of this (pu>stion. Ilenci* we
can only say that if the leaf beds of Hezanne be regarded as Tertiary, it
does not at all follow that the Laramie group is so simply because it contains
a species closely allied to, or a distinct variety of, a fern found in these beds
abroad. According to Mr. Gardner, Anemia nuhcretacea occurs at Bourne-
mouth, but we know that the Bournemouth beds are somewhat later than
those of Gelinden and Sezanne, and that they are on the horizon of the Fort
Union beds of the upper Mis-situri country.
Count Saporta does not approve Mr. Ga; ..ner's transfer of his Asplctiiinn
subcretaaum to Anemia, and his reasons are (juoted by the latter in the
memoir already refen-ed to, page 46. It would seem, however, that this
(luestion can not be decided wi+aout the fructification, and that has i.ot yet
been found. This is somewhat remarkable, considering the fact that already
thousands of specimens of Anemia suhcretacea have been collected. If it
were a species of Asplenium, it seems hardly possible that the fruit should
^te^
6 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
be always absent, and tliis fact gives probability to the suggestion of Mr.
Gardner that the fniit was borne upon independent fronds or stipes.
Mr. Gardner suggests that Aspknium Foersteri Deb. and Ett., described
in the Urweltlichen A{;robryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maes-
tricht, PI. II, figs. 4, 7, 11, is also closely related to if not identical with
Anania suhcrdacea; but in a recent visit to Aachen I had an opportunity of
examining some of Debey's original specimens, and it seemed to me they
were very distinct from A. suhcrdacea. A. Foersteri is a thinner, more
delicate fern, with few and slender nerves and witli pinnai in-egularly lobed
or undulate. I have identified this sjiecies among the plants from the
Amb( y clays, many of which also occur at Aachen. The Amboy clays
are about on the horizon of the Dakota sandstones, and therefore very
much older than the Laramie group.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie grou})). Orcas Island,
Bellingham Bay, Washington ; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Erie, Colorado.
ACSOSTICHUM HESPKRIUM Nowb.
PL LXI, figs. 2-5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
"Frond large, pinnate; pinnae linear, 1^ to 2 inches wide, 6 to 12
inches long, rounded at remote extremity, those in lower part of frond
rounded or wedge-shaped at base, those above united by the entire base to
the rachis and wMi each other; rachis of frond and midrib of pinnje strong,
smooth, somewhat sinuous; nervation reticulated, lateral nerves numerous,
diverging from the midrib at an acute angle, anastomosing to form elon-
gated six-angled areoles; fructification unknown."
This is a large and strong fern, represented in the collections by a num-
ber of specimens collected by Mr. C. A. White, wliich include portions from
the lower and upper })arts of the frond. In general aspect it much resem-
bles Acrostichum aureuni of Florida and the West Indies; but in that species
the pinnae are all sepurate and narrowed at the base, whereas in this plant
near the summit of the frond they coalesce, forming a broadly palmated
portion. Lesquereux, in his '^I^ertiary Flora, p. f>S, PI. IV, fig. 2, describes
a large fern with a somewhfit reticulated nervation whicli lie calls (fifmuo-
granima Gardneri. The pinnsje juust have been about as large and of
simila)' form to those of the fern under consideratifm, and the nervation
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
is also reticulated; but in Lesquereux's plant the midrib of the pinna is
much stronger and is channeled, while the lateral nerves anastomose much
less frequently, and it is evident that the specimens represent distinct
species. Until the fructification of this fern shall be discoveied, its g'eneric
relations can not be said to be established. However, the resemblance in
nervation and proportions of the frond to Acrostichum is m strong that
the reference to that genus seems justifiable.
Mr. J. Starkie Gardner, in his Monograph of the Britisli Eocene Flora,
Vol. I, p. 26, figures and describes a large Chrysodium found in the Bag-
shot beds of Bournemouth, England, which he calls Chrysodium Lanzceanum,
and which closely resembles that now under consideration. I find hardly
any points of difference, except that Mr. Gardner represents the Bourne-
mouth species as having a strong pinnate frond which terminates in a sin<J-le
lanceolate pinna which is drawn down to an acute base; whereas in our
species, as will be seen by reference to the figures now published, the frond
terminates abov- in a palmate divergence of the terminal and upper lateral
pinna>, the bases of which all coalesce. It is interesting, however, to find
a species so closely allied to this foreign one at nearly the same geological
level in this country.
Formation ancllocality : Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Wyoming.
Ptebis penn^.pormis Heer. ?
PI. XLVIII, fig. 5. •
Fl. Tert,. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 38, PI. XII, figs. la-Id.
Pkris pHemJopemuvformis Lesq.? Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 52, P). TV, figs. .S, 4.
Formalion and locality: Tei-tiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon.
Note.— I have been unable to find any manuscript relating to the above,
except brief memoranda on plate and specisuen to the names and locality here
quoted. — A. H.
Pteris Russellh Newb.
PI. LXI, figs. 1, la.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mu3., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
"Frond large, pinnate; pinna? crowded, linear in outline, narrow,
long-pointed above, attached to rachis by entire base; decun-ent; length,'
8
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
,"'::i!
IG to 20 centimeters; width, 10 milliraeters; margins unduliite below, irregu-
larly and coarsely toothed above; nervation fine, but distinct; branches all
forked, leaving midrib at an angle of about 45 degrees, all twice or three
times forked."
Only the upjjcr part of the frond of this fern appears on the specimens
examined, but these show a species apparently distinct from any hitherto
described. In general form the pinnfc resemble those of Fteris pentuc-
formis Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 38, PI. XII, figs. 1-ld), and P. pscu-
dopenntrformis Lesq. (Tert. FL, p. 5'2, PI IV., figs. 3, 4), but it differs from
the first by being a stronger plant, with wider and more coarsely toothed
pinnae, and less simple nervation; from the second, by the same characters
and in having the nervation less crowded, the nerve branches issuing at a
greater angle, and oftener forked.
Pteris erosa Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 53, PI. IV, fig. 8) has broader pinna;,
of which the margins are set vv^ith finer and more numerous teeth.
The species is dedicated to Mr. I. C. Russell, who fL'st collected it, in
Vermejo Canyon, New Mexico. It has also been collected at Walsenburg,
Florence, and Golden, Colorado.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Vermejo Canyon,
New Mexico.
Onoclea sensibilis possilis Newb.
PI. XXIII, fig. 3; XXIV, figs. 1-5.
Onoclea sensihiUH, L., Newberry in Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., "Vol. IX (April, 1868),
p. 39; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VIII, fig. 1; IX, figs. 1-3.
"Froud pinnate, large; pinna;, lanceolate in outline, with waved inar-
gins, more or less deeply lobed or pinnatifid, connate at their bases, form-
ing a broad wing en the rachis of the frond; nervation strongly marked,
more or less reticulated, the nerve of each lobe or pinnule springing from a
connnon trunk, having a dendroid form, with waving branches, which often
unite to form elongated huunuu, of which the largest border the rachis of
the pinna; on either side, and are formed by the nerve branches of each
lobe reaching over and touching, or dosely apprc • hing, the base of the
nervation of the next superior lobe or pinnule."
The collection of fossil plants made at Fort Union by Dr Hayden
contains a great number of examples of this beautiful fern, showing the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
9
4
tip])er and under surface of the frond, the vari.'^+.ori of form of the pinnaj of
(Utferent fronds, and different ])arts of the same frond.
The robust habit of this plant, tlie strong, \vaved, and reticulated ner-
vation and broadly winged rachis, which seem to distinguish it at a glance
from all known fossil species, suggested a comparison with some of the
strong-growing tropical ferns, and it was only after a laborious examination
of all the genera of exotic ferns contained in the herbaria to which I had
access that T was led to turn m}- eyes nearer home, and found in Onoclea
a striking and unexpected resendilauce to it.
The common form of Onoclea scnsibilis grows abundantly in all parts
of our country, and is one of the first plants collected by the youthful
botanitit. In this we have the rachis of the fnmd more or less winged, and
a nervation on the same general plan with that of the fern in question, but
more distinctly reticulated than in some si^ecimens of the fossil. (See PI.
XXIII, fig. 4.) By this I was at first misled, but in examining Dr. Ton-ey's
var. obtiisilohntus I found the exact counterpart of the excejjtional forms
in the lobation of the pinna; and in the nervation. (See PI. XXIII, fi<r,s.
5, 6.) The gradation of characters in this variety is very great. In some
specimens we have a distinctlj- bipinnate frond; the pinna- composed of
numerous remote, even obovftte, i)innules, and the nervation not reti(!ulated,
the nerves of the pinnules radiating and forked, but never joinino-. This
is the extreme form, but even here tlie rachis of the frond is more t»r less
winged. In an intennediate form we find the rachis winged, the pinna;
deeply lobed, and precisely the nervation of the fossil. Even in the
common form the nervation is similar in plan, and the elongated spaces,
destitute of nerv(; branches on either side of the rachis of the pinna;, form
a noticeable feature in boih.
The general aspect of the frond and the nervation in some spe'iies of
Woodwardia is not unlike that of the fossil now figured, and until we shall
have found the fruit it will not ])e possible to prove that this is Onoclea and
not Woodwardia. The rosendilanc(> of the fossil to Onoclea in the form of
the frond, the lobation of the pinnules, and in tlu; style of nervation is,
however, stronger than to Woodwardia, as will be seen' by a comparison of
PI. XXIII, fig. 4— a poi-tion of the frond of the living Onoclea— with PI. -
XXIV, figs. 4 and 5, corresi)onding i)orti(ms of the fossil. Among the large
number of specimens obtained of this fossil fem there are none which
'%
10
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
I'M
M^
exhibit the tructifipation, au indication that this was borne on distinct fronds.
If it were a speeies of Woodwardia it is ahnost certain that we should have
found the fructification, since all the fronds of Woodwardia may be finiitful,
and the fructifi(^atioii is generally observable in the fossil species of that
genus.
Since the above notes were written I have obtained a number of
specimens of Onoclea from the shores of Whatcom Lake, near Bellingham
liay, Washington. In this vicinity there is a great develojjment of strata
which are rich in fossil plants and are about the equivalents in time of the
Laramie group; but, with Ccnv exceptions, the forms are distinct. This is
one of the few which are common to the two localities.
Varying, as the living Onoclea does, in the size, outline, and nervation
of the sterile frond — from 6 inches to 3 feet in height; from a finely reticsu-
lated to au open, dichotomous nervation ; from a bipinnate frond with
remote, f)bovate pinnules, to a pinnate form with wave-margined piniuc
and broadly alate rachis — it plainly includes all the characters of the fossils
befoi'e us, and I therefore find it impossible to separate them.
This is apparently the plant described by Prof. E. Forbes (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. VII (1851), p. 103), under the name of
Filicites (?) Iicbridicus, and obtained by the Duke of Argyle from the
Island of Mull. It has also been met with l)y Professor Heer in collections
of fossil plants from the Eocene beds of Atanekerdlv.k and »ther places in
the arctic regions. (Fl. Foss. Ai-ct., Vol. VII, p. 48, PI. LXX, fig. (>.)
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union gi'oup). Fort Union,
Dakota. ,
Lastrea (Gonioptebis) Fischeri Heer?.
PI. XLVIII, fig. c.
Fl. Tert. Ilelv. Vol. I (18.55), p. 34, PI. IX, figs. 3a.-3e.
Lastrea {Gnniopteris) Knightiana Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mas., Vol. V (March
21, 1883), p. 503.
"Frond large, tripinnate; pinnae linear, 2 centimeters wide, 14 to 16
centimeters long; pinnules diverging at a large angle, united for two-thirds
of their length, ujjper third free, pointed, and curved upward; venation
clear and exact, midrib reaching the extremity of the pinnule; tL. lateral
nerves about ten on either side, parallel, curved upward."
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
11
This beiuitifiil fern may bo readily recognized by the -ifj^id exactness
of its outline, the regularity and i)recision of its crowded nervation, and by
the falcate curvature of the extremity of the acute pinnules. From the
large angle made by the midrib of the })iniude with the raclis of the pinna
the number of the pi. nules on the frond seems crowded, h; some of the
pinnules the midrib has an elegant sigmoidal curve. This, with the parallel
curvature of the lateral veins, gives a peculiar, exact, and elegant ;•, pect to
the plant.
The specimen figured was collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Cur-
rant Creek, Oregon, where it occurs matted together in masses. Lescjue-
reux has also found what he considers to be the same species at John Day
Valley, Oregon.
Of the described species, Lastrea Fischeri Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I
p. 34, PI. IX, figs. 3a to 3e), resembles this most, but our plant is stronger,
the pinnules are united for a greater portion of their length, are more acute,
have a more crowded nervation and a distinctive upward curve. Yet these
differences are rather of degree than kind, and hardly wan-ant th^ separa-
tion of the American and European plants.
From the species described by Lesquereux as L. Ooldiana and L. inter-
media (Tert. Fl., p. 56, Fl. IV, figs. 13 and 14), this may be distinguished
by iis acute, falcate, and more numerous pinnules.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon.
V, AspiDiUM Kennerlyi Newb. ,
'-:'■. -"-■':,:,,':--,. PI. XVI, figs. 4:, 5. '■■::-'■■■:,-'--..,
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (186;i), p. 613.
"P'rond pinnate; pinntB deeply pinnatifid; pinnules oblong, obtuse,
somewhat curved upward, tniited at their bases, margins acutely denticu-
late, sometimes entire; nervation strongly marked, secondary nerves mostly
once-forked, basal nerve of each pinnule on the lower side often twice-
forked."
This elegant species seems to have grown in the greatest abundance
during the period of the dei)osition of the coal of Vancouvers Island, the
shales over the Newcastle coal being so closely packed with its fronds Ls to
show them crossing each other in every direction under every lamina that
is raised. From their very abundance and consequent interference it is
12
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
i :i'
'iii
M
impossible to obtain the entire outline of a frond, or even of a pinna; the
frond nuist, however, have been of considerable size, and the pinnaj 8 or
10 inches in length. These last are linear in outline. Home of them some-
what curved, others (juite straight, the difference being doubtless due to
their ditt'erent positions in the frond. The pinnules are xisually an^hed
upward, very bnnid at the base, I'ounded or obtusely pointed at the summit.
Where well preserved, the margins of the larger ones are seen to be finely
but distinctly denticulate. The nervation is quite strong, but the frond was
evidently thick and firm, and though very prominent on the under side, on
the upper the nerves are scarcely visible. The midrib is sliglitly sinuous,
and vanishes toward the summit of the pinnule. The secondary nerves are
generally once-forked, but the upper ones are simple, and the lower one on
the lower side is often twice-forked, or rather two once-forked nei-ves
spring from the same base.
Among fossil species this may be compared with A. FUix antiqiin, Al,
Br. (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I, p. 35, PI. XI, fig. 1), but though crenulated
the pinnules in that species are not denticulate, and they are not curved.
The nerves are also less strong and more simple than in our plant.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouver Island.
Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb
PI. LXII, figs. 5, 5a, 6.
Pecopteris {Phegopteris) sepuUa Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21,
1883), p. 503. ; '
"Frond small, delicate, pinnate; lower pinna? straight, broadly linear
in outline, rounded above, attached to rachis by the whole breadth of base;
margins strongly lobed by the cf influent pinnules; 1 centimeter wide by 5
centimeters long; upper jiinnules crowded, conical in outline, gently curved
upward. Avith waved or lobate margins; pinnules united by one-third of
their lengtli, oblong, obtuse; basal ones on lower side round, on the upper
side flabellate, both attached by all their lower mai'gin to the rachis of the
frond; nervation strong and wavy, consisting of one many-branched nerve-
stem in each pinnule, each branch once or twice forked; fmctification
unknown." .
M
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES,
18
This elegant fern is apparently distinct from any species hitherto
described. In general aspect it is not unlike Pccopteris TorelU Heer (Fl.
Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p 88, PI. I, figs. ir)a, 151)), but in that speitiea the pinnules
are longer, more oblicpie, more acute, and the nervation more open. It also
has some resemblance to Cheilanthes Laharpii Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv. Vol. I,
p. 37, PI. X, figs. 3a, 3b). That species is, however, more delicate, the
piniife moi-e widely separated, the pinnules to a less degree united, the
V)a8ilar pair simihir to the higher ones, the nervation more open.
The upper portion of the frond of this fern, where the pinme are not
distinctly lobed, but simply undulate, bears a strong resend^lance to that
figured and described in Gardner and Ettingshausen's British Eocene Flora,
Part II, p. 43, PI. VI and PI. X, figs. 2-4, under the name of Gleichenia
Uantonensis (Wanklyn), but the secondary nerves are fewer and given off
at a more acute angle.
I'he middle portion of the frond of our plant is, however, conspicu-
ously different, since the pinnae are deeply lobed, forming distiiict and
l)eculiar pinnules at the base instead of being confluent as in G. Hnntoiicnsis.
It seems to be probable, however, that both ferns belong to the same genus.
What this genus should be called must remain a matter of doubt until
specimens shall be obtained in which the fructification is shown. Without
better evidence than we yet possess, the reference of our plant to Gleichenia
seems to be unwarranted.
The general form of the frond and the nervation are more like those
of some species of Cheilanthes than of any other living ferns with which
this has been compared; but it will be necessary to have the fructification
before the identification with that genus can be regarded as established.
It has been thought better, therefore, to i)lace it in the convenient receptacle
afforded by the fossil genus Pecopteris, with a suggestion of its probable
afiiuities in the living flora of the world.
The figures given represent, 5, the middle portion of the frond; 6, the
upper part, and 5a, the lower two pinnules 'at base of jjinna on the under
side enlarged. They were collected by Dr. C. A. White, from the Green
River shales.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
14
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
I '^.
■■.!;>
i>ii':!t
Sphenopteri8 cokkugata Newb. . ' '
PI. I, fig. (i. ' '*'
Ann. N. Y. Lyo. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18(58), p. 10; Ills. Crot. and Tort. PI.
(1H7K), Pi. II, lif,'. 0.
HyDienophijIluiti crehweiim Lesq. Ilaydon's Ann. Ropt., 1872 [1873], p. -121; Cret.
Fl. (18Wg, p. 45, I'l. XXIX, fig. 6 [excl. Pi. I, ligs. 3, 4].
" Form of frond uiikiiovvu; pinnules ovate or cuneiform, narrowed at
the base, obtuse, lobed, often ))licated lonj^itudinally; nerves distinct,
dichotomously branching from the ba«e.
"The specimens of this fo.ssil collected b\^ Dr. Hayden are fragmen-
taiy and imperfect, but quite sufficient to show it to be different from any
described species."
Since the above was written Lesquereux has published in his Cre-
taceous Flora descriptions of a fern from the Dakota sandstones, at Fort
Harker, which he calls UifmonophyUHm eretaceum. Of this he gives several
figures on PI. I, and another on PI. XXIX. Of these the latter certainly
represents our species, which is easily recognized by the wedge-shaped
subdivisions and the plicate or corrugated surtace; but the specimens
figured on PL I belong to a different species, of which the frond was
membranous and the rachis winged, and which approached much nearer to
the living Hymenophyllum.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota gi'oup). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order EQUISETACE.ffi. . '
Equisetum Oregonense Newb. '
Pi. LXV, fig. 7. ' ■ V;:
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 503.
" Stem robust, 3 centimeters wide, longitudinal flutings numerous,
about 24 in a half circumference; joints 5 centimeters distant; teeth trian-
gular, short." r : ,,;vi' ■
This species, collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, at Currant Creek,
Oregon, is impertectly represented in the collection, but there is enough of
it to show it to be distinct from any other fossil yet found. It exceeds iu
magnitude any Tertiary species hitherto described in this country, and
fiir
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
15
I
m
approaches more nearly to the hirj,'er forms of the Mesozoic rocks. It
may be coinpared with A', rohitstum Newh., this volume, page 15, PI. XVI,
figs. 1. 2. but the stem is l)roa«lor, the flutiujfs (h)uble the number, and the
teeth much shorter and blimter tlian in that species. E. ptoccrum lleer
(Fl. ^iVrt. Ilelv. Vol. Ill, p. ir.8, PI. CXLVI, fig. 1), from Locle, Switzer-
land, is larger, but ditlers widely from it by its coarser fluting, hmg and
furrowed teeth.
FonuuUoH and localiti/: Tertiary (Miocene?). Currant Creek, Oregon.
Equihktum RoitusTUM Newb.
PI. XVI, figs. 1, 2.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1803), p. 513. > '
" Stem robust, 8 lines wide, with about 24 strongly marked furrows;
sheaths long; teeth long-pointed, acute, as many as the fun-ows; inteniodea
a little longer than the tliameter of the stem."
There is no living species of Equisetum which attains the size of the
fossil before us, though it does not rival in this respect those found in the
older Mesozoic rocks. Between the living and older exiinct species it
seems to form a comiecting link, a stepping-stone by which the Calamitea
of ^he coal period and the gigantic Equiseta of the Trias have come down
to the humble dimensions of their present representatives.
There is no described Tertiary species with which it will be likely
to be confounded. E. procermi Heer (FI. Tert. Helv. Vol. Ill, p. 168, PI.
CXLVI, fig. 1), is even larger, but will at once be distinguished from it by
its smoother stem and far more numerous and less acute teeth.
Formation and localiti/: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Belling-
ham Bay, Washington.
Equisetum Wyomingense Lesq. > v/- ■
PI. LXV, flg. 8.
Hayden's Ann. Kept., 1873 [1874], p. 409; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 69, PI. VI, flgs. 8-11.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Wyoming. '
N0TE.-S0 identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by n.emorandum on plate
and label on specimen, but further information lacking.— A. H.
1(>
TlIK LATKU KXTINCrr FLORAS OF NOKTII AMERICA.
Kquisktum hj).? Nowb.
PI. XXII, figs. :), 4.
Fig. 3. "Radiclo tuborH of KiiuiHotuiii (not (lo8(;ril)e(l)." Ills. Cret. and Tort. PI.
(187H), PI. VII, llj?. 4.
Fig. 1. " Root of some ligneous plant (not descrihwl)." Ills. Cret. and Tort. PI.
(1878). PI. Vn, lig. :i.
NoTK. — 'riio only iniuiiiscript by I'rofoHsor Newborry which I have boon able to
find in a ponciled luoinoraiuliini on tlu> plato reforring thuHO to EqulButuin, viz:
Fig. 13. "TuboroHH rootn of E(|uisotuni «p.?"
Fig. 4. "A(iuati<; rootlots of K(iuis(>tnni sp.?"
Fig. ;J certainly ropresonts A'. (jlohiiloNum Lesq., Proc. U. S. Nat. Muh., Vol. V
(SopliMiibcr i".t, 1882), p. 444, PI. VI, ligH. 1, 2; Crot. and Tort. Fl. (1883), p. 222,
PI. XIA'lII, lig. 3; but there Ih no indication that Dr. Newberry intended so to
refer it. — A. II.
p»n^Nii:RoaAMi^.
GYMNOSPERM^.
Order CYCADACE/E.
NiLssoNiA GiHBsii (Newb.) Hollick.
PL XV, figs. 2, 2a.
T(eniopteris Gibbsii Newb., Boston .lourn. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1803), p. 612.
Nilssonia Johnstrupi Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. VI, Abth. II (1882), p. 44, PL VI,
figs. 1-C.
"Frond simple, petiobite, oblong', elliptical in outline, rounded at base
and summit; margins entire, midrib strong-, straight, smooti; lateral nerves
leaving the midrib nearly at a right angle, simple, tine, parallel, numerous."
The above description was based on a single specimen collected by Mr.
George Gibbs from the Cretaceous strata on Orcas Island, Washington, in
185H. From the character of the nervation and the entire margins it was
supposed to be a fern, but Professor Heer has since obtained a immber of
specimens of the same plant from the Upper Cretaceous strata of Greenland,
which seem to prove that it is the leaf of a cycad. (Fl. Foss. Arct., VI,
Abth. II (1882), p. 44, PI. VI, figs. 1-G.) He has named his plant Nilssonia
Johnstrupi, but the specific name given by me has priority.
mm
Wiiii!;;
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
n
Tt Ih fnr more intereHtiiifj- to identify a i»Iaiit from Orcaw iHland with one
found in the Cretaceous strata of CJreenhuul than to find it to be a new ;;enu8
or species, as it hel])s us to estaldish a ficoloj^ical paraHelism, and shows the
wide diffusion of some species thronjiii tiieC'refaceoii.s strata. liy this phmt
and a few others tlie Vancouver and'Orcas Ishmd beds are connected with
those of Atane, Greenland, and many common species con-ehite the Atane
beds with the Amboy Clays of New Jersey.
Formation and localiUj: Cretaceous (Pugot Sound group). Point
Doughty, Orcas Island, Washington.
Order CONIFERiE.
AbaUCARIA 8PATULATA Nowb.
PI. I, Figs 6, 5a.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878) PI. II, fljfs. 5, 5a.
"The only specimen of this beautiful species contained in the collec-
tions of Dr. Hayden is a fragment of a branch, nearly Inilf an inch in
diameter. On this the leaves are thickly set, their bases slightly decuiTdut,
being scarcely separated from each other. From these bases the leaves
radiate in all directions, and are slightly recurved. They are half an inch
in length, broadly spatulate, obtuse, and nan-owed at the base. Along the
medial line pat • 3S a distinct carina, which vanishes toward the apex."
From all living or fossil species, this seems very clearly distinguished
by the form of the leaves. Two species of Araucarites have'been described
from the Cretaceous formation, of which descriptions are before me:
A. acutifolius Endl. and A. crassifolius Eudl. (Synops. Conif., pp. 3ul, 302),
neither of which has spatulate leaves.
There is little doubt that this was a true Araucaria, and not very
unlike, in its general aspects, some species now living.
It is also probable that these trees foi-med extensive forests on the land
during the Cretaceous period, as I have found these strata in some local-
ities in the West literally filled with large trunks of coniferous trees, many
MON XXXV 2 •'
,Ji
..f
18
TJ'E LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NoltTII AMERICA.
of which liavo mthcsr tho Htructuro of Amiuriiriu than of IMiuih, AbioH, or
.FnnipcniH, iilthou;;!! nil thoso fycncra wero reprcHimtud at tliat epoch.
Fortmtioii and /ocalitf/: CrotacoouH (Dakota group). Sago Crock,
Nebrunku.
AniETITES CHETACKA Nowb, 11. sp.
PI. XIV, flK. fi.
Note. — The only manuscript by Dr. Newberry in regard to this flgnre is on
the hilx'l allatilit'd to tlie HiMUiinien.
Tlie following dusoriptiou lias been prepared from ar. examination of the
specimen:
l$ranclilot slender; leaves one-half inch long, crowded, short petiolate, nar-
rowly ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at both ends. — A. II.
Formation and loralitif: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
Santa Fe trail, northeastern New Mexico.
Sequoia cuneata Newb.*
PI. XIV, figs. 3-4a.
Taxodium cnheaktm Newb. Boston .lourn. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (186,S), p. 517.
"Leaves numerous, short, broad, spatulate in forni, rounder or sub-
acute at summit, wedge-shaped below, uaiTowed into a very short petiole,
or sessile upon the branchlets." ' - -
The specimens of this plant contained in the collection, though
numerous, are too imperfect for satisfactory description. If found in strata
of the same age, it might be considerc'l but a variety of Taxodiuin; but if
we can trust the accuracy of the very in !^^elligeut gentleman by whom it was
collected, it is clearly of Cretaceous i^ry, and therefore, in all probability,
quite distinct from any described spetS-s. < < ;; :' i\
The spatulate or cuneate form of the leaves, if this should be found
to be a constant character, would serve to distinguish it at a glance from
its Tertiary representatives.
Formafion and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouver Island.
1
'This speciea was transferred by Dr. Newberry from Tazodinm to Seqnoia in his mann-
script. — A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
ly
BEgi'ou (JKACILLIMA (LeHq.) Newb.
PI. XIV, 11k. (i; XXVI, IlK. !». ?
OliJlitoHtrohiwi (jntfiUhnm L('8<(. iViii. Jourti. Sci., \'<)l. XL VI (July, 18(18). p. 92;
Crot. Fl. (1874), p. .W, PI. I, tigH. 8, U-llf.
"Cono of Seqiuna (not described)." IUh. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XI, rtg. 9.
Lcsqueroux descrihed (loc. cit.) a conifer wliich occurs tVe(|iU!iitly in
the Dakota group in NelmiHka, iiiul also in the Creta(!eoUH strata of New
Jeruey. It is cliaracterized by a great number of slender, almost filiform,
branches covered with acute lanceolate or ovate, sometimes subulate, U*aves.
Lesquereux speaks of their occurring in whorls of three, but in thc^ large
number of specimens before nw I can find no evidence of a verticillafe
arrangement, and they seem to surround the stems spirally. They differ
considerably in length, but the foliage can hardly be said to be dimorphous
as in Gly{)to8trobus, Se(iuoia, and many other conifers, but usually on the
older branches they are more closely appressed, more sjjreading above.
Lesquereux conqjares this plant with Frenela oi" Australia, and suggests
that it may be identical with Ettingahausen's FreneUtes Mcichii, from the
chalk of Niederschcena. It has b ^en my good fortune to obtain a nundjer
of cones of this plant, both from Nebraska and New Jersey, and I am
able, therefore, to give a more complete description of it than has been
heretofore possible. The cones are cylindrical, 2 to 2^ inches in length, one-
half inch in diameter, and are formed of relatively large peltate si^ales, each
with an innbilicus and central tubercle. [See PI. XXVI, fig. 9. ?] This is a
tot.dly difierent cone from that of Glyptostrobus, in which the divisions are
squamiform with a fanlike, crenulated margin. The form of scale in the
cones before us is similar to that of Sequoia and Taxodium, but the cones
of the latter are usually globular, while those of Sequoia are often elongated,
sometimes subcylindrical. The character of the foilage is near to that of
some of the Sequoias, S gifjantea and S. Couttsm, for example, while in Glyp-
tostrobus the two forms of foliage are much more distinctly marked, the
short appressed leaves closely investing the branches, resembling those
before us, tlie open foliage quite different. The foliage of this plant is found
in considerable abundance in the sandy layers of the Cretaceous on the
Raritan River, and the cones were formerly numerous in the clay beds at
Keyport, where they were associated with great quantities of lignite, very
20
THE LATKH FATINCT KU)RAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
■ml
m
m
probably produced by the to'ees on which they were borne. In some cases
the cones were repkcod by pyrites, and these represent the ori^riiml form
and ninrkinp:s very perfectly, but retpiire to be kept in alcohol or naphtha
to prevent oxichition. 'riu-y will be tbund in my memoir on the Flora of
the Amboy Clays,
Fonnation and lorolUi/: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Wlietstone Creek,
New Mevico. (Kxdudinjj fig. !>.)
yrii.. — In the tUsciission of this species Dr Nowhorry inoiitions having
obtained oones from NohrasI<a and describes tlieni, biU does not refer to Hg. 9,
PI. XXVI, whidi is llieretort> ipu'stioned by nit'. — A. H.
Sequoia Heerii Lesq.
PI. XLVII, tig. 7.
Haydr-n'8 Ann. Kept., 1871 [1872], p. •-'!)(); Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 77, PI. VII, flgs. 11-13.
Formation avd locaUUj: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon
Note. — The only reference by Dr. Newberry to this ligmc wliioh I liavo been
al^le to find i.s a pencil nianioranduni of the name, on the plate, anil the specimen
label giving the locality. — A. II.
Sequoia NtmDENSKiOLuii Heerf.
PI. XXVI, fig. 4.
Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. IT(]Miocent> Fl. n. Fan. Spitzbergons, 1870), p. 36, PI. II, flg. 13b;
IV. tigs, la, lb, and 4-38.
TiurUes LaiKjxdarfti Hrong. ? Prod. (1828), p. 108.
Sequoia Liv:<js,h>rfii (Hrong.) Ileer. Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1865), p. 54, PI. XX,
t-g. 2; XXI, (Ig. 4.
^'Sequoia Ldnysdorjii ? Br." Ntnvborry, Ann. N. V. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April,
1868), p. 46; Ills. Cret. and Tort. PI. (1878), PI. XI, tig. 4.
The leaves here figured are part of a large nund»er of the same species
collected by Dr. Ilayden on the banks of the Yelh»w8tone River. They
are contained in fragments of a shaly argillaceous limestom>, which have
their surfaces covered by disconnected twigs with their leaves attached,
that present the appearance oi' having been thrown down together, precisely
as the deciduous branchlets of tuu cypress are detaclunl by the frost.
Among tiiese are a fev/ pieces of larger branches bearing short apj)ressed
leaves, which I have conjei'tured to" be tlie permanent foliage of the tree.
DESCRIITIONS OF SPECIES.
m
These brandies show at reffular intervals the former j)oint8 of attachment of
(locidnous (?) hrauclilets, hut more of these are still in the-- jjlaces. Tliey
may iiave been deatl twij^'s, some of which would naturally fall and
aecumulate with the leaves. The leaf-l)eariii<;- hranchlets are simiile, a:id
though lyin^j; to<j:ether in {jreat nuud)ers and crossing at every angle, are
distinct and disconnected. The prohahility would therefore seem to be
that the foliage of the tree was deciduous, and although we have as yet no
fruit to guide us, we may infer thai it was not a Sequoia, but a Taxodium
allied to cur deciduous cypress. The leaves on the permanent branches
are many-rowed, short, appressed, and aw!-shaped. Those on the decidu-
ous (!) branchlets are two-ranked, nuich longer, linear, acute or rounded,
travei-sed by a strong median nerve, and decurrent at the base. The lower
lenves on the branchlets are also generally shorter, sometimes much shorter,
than those [)laced higher up.
In my notes on these specimens, given in The Later Extincv Floras,
written before the jjublication of Professor Ileer's series of works on the
arctic flora, these specimens were doubtfully referred to Scqiioin Laugsthrfii,
to which tliey bear a considerable resemblance, but the foliage seems to
have been more open and the leaves more decidedly decurrent. In these
characters they ajjproach very closely to tlu» foliage of SrqiwUi Xonfcu-
skioldii, of which the description is published in the Fl. Foss. Arc!., \'ol. II,
Abth. Ill, Miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens, p. iUi, Fl. IV, tigs. 4_;{8.
The C(»iTesj)( ndence is so close that I have been led tit regaid them juj
probably identical. More material, including the fruit, will be necessary to
discriminate between these closely resembling conifers, and this refereiice,
which seems authorized by the character of tlu^ foliage, nmsf be considered
as provisional until conlirmed by evidence which is more conclusive.
Formation ami locality: l^ertiary (Eocene ?). Yellowhtone River,
Montana.
• Ski^uoia si'inosa Newb. * *"
PI. LIII, WgH. 4,5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 604 ,,/ _;_:,_,.,,^.:
"Branches slender; foliage open, rigid; leaves nan-ow, acute (acicular)
arched upward, appressed or spreading; spirally divergent; staniinate
22
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OP NORTH AMERICA.
flowers in slender terminal amenta, 2 inches long, 2 lines wide, anthers
few, under peltate connective scales; cones ovate or subcylindrical, com-
posed of rhomboidal or square peltate scales."
We have in tlie specimens before us, collected by Captain Howard,
U. S. N., a new and strongly marked species of Sequoia, wiiicli is distin-
guishable at a glance from all of its known congeners by its remarkably
sparse, -igid, slender, and acute leaves. As usual among conifers of this
group, tliere is some diversity in the character of the foliage, some of the
leaves being closely appressed, others longer and more spreading. In gen-
eral aspect the terminal branchlets reseinble some of those belonging to
S. CouttsifB Heer (Phil. Trans., Vol. CLII, Pt. II; Foss. Fl. Bovey Tracey,
PI. LX, figs. 1, 2, 3, 6, 15, 44, 45; Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. I, PI. XLV, fig
19), but the leaves are longer and more slender. None have been observed
taking the squamose form exhibited by most of tlie foliage of S. Couttsice in
the illustrations given by Professor Heer. The cones, too, are longer, being
subcylindrical, wliile in iS'. Couttsice they are nearly globular. One of the
cGues is represented in fig. 5, PI. LIII, unfortunately rather badly preserved.
Quite a number are associated with the leaves in the specimens before us,
but none more complete. The sterile aments are slender, the group of
anthers much less crowded than usual. On some of the branchlets the
foliage is more crowded and the leaves are broader than in the specimens
figui-ed on PI. LIII, but this may be considered as a fair representation of
its average character.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene).
Cook Inlet, Alaska.
Taxodium distichum MiocENiiM Heer.
PI. XLVII, fig. 6; LI, flg. 3, in part; LII, figs. 2, 3 and 4 in part; LV, fig. 5, in
part.
Miocene Baltisclie Flora (1869), p. 18, PI. II; III, figs. 6, 7.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Birch Bay, Washington
(Wilkes Exploring Expedition).
Note. — In vhe discussion of T. occidentale Dr. Newberry says that the speci-
mens obtained at Birch Bay, Wasliington, by Professor Dana, and at Currant Creek,
Oregon, by Rev. Tiionias Condon, are hardly to be distinguislied from the living
T. distichum. — A. 21.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPEOIES.
23
Taxouh'M occidentale Newb.
PI. XXVI, figs. 1-3; LV, fig. 5, in part.?
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (18(33), p. 57G; Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol.
IX (April, lS(i8), p. 45; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XI, figs. 1-3.
"Branchlets terete, leave.s numerous, crowded, generally opposite,
sessile, or very short petioled, one-nerved, flat, rounded at both ends."
Branchlets terete, leaves distichous, sessile on very short petioles ; one-
nerved, flat, rounded at both ends, the larger ones 4 centimeters wide by
20 centimeters long, the shorter ones elliptical, scarcely longer than wide.^
The characters and variations of the foliage of this plant are very well
shown in the figures given of it. From these it will be seen that the leaves
are unusually broad for their length, are distinctly rounded at botli ends,
are sessde or very short petioled, and are not at all decurrent. Some of
them are also very short, the shortest almost circular, and they are borne
on the secondary as well as tertiary branchlets.
In the notice of these leaves in The Later Extinct Floras they were
compared with those of Taxodiwu duhium Heer, and it was stated that it
diifered from that species in having a larger number of leaves, less obliquely
set on the branches, with rounded extremities, whereas in the foreign species
the leaves are lanceolate in outline and acute at both ends. In his later works
Professor Heer has expressed the opinion that Taxocl'mm duhium is only a
form of T. disUchum, now living in our Southern States. This view has been
generally accepted by fossil botanists, and the plants under consideration
must be compared with the deciduous cypress. In looking over the large
number of specimens which I have received from various localities I find
that many of them can not be distinguished from the leaves of the living
cypress. This is true of collections made by Professor Dana at liirch Bay,
by Rev. Thomas Condon at Currant Creek, Oregon, and by Dr. Hayden in
the lignite Tertiaries of the upper Missouri River. The specimens now
figured, however, obtained by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Dr.
Cooper in northern Montana, exhibit characters which would seem to be
sufficient to separate them from the deciduous cypress, the leaves being
relatively much broader and rounded at both ends.
• In addition to the original published description, as quoted, the above snbseqnent manu-
script description is also Iniluded.— A. H.
24
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
ill
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene I). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana and northern Montana. (Excluding PI. LV, fig. f), in part,.)
Glyptostbobus Eubop.kus (Brong.) Hear.
PI. XXVI, figs. 6-8a; LV, figs. 3, 4.'
Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I (1855), p. 51, PI. XIX; XX, fig. 1.
Taxodiiwi Eiiropmum Brong. Ann. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXX (1833), p. 168.
"Olypt.ostrobusFurop(]e,us(\ivo\\^.)." Newberry, Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol.
IX (April, 1868), p. 43; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), Pl.'xi, figs. 6-8a.
"Brandies slender, l)earing many branclilets; leaves of t^o foiins, one
short, thick, and appresstd, Jie other longer (one-half inch), slender, diverg-
ent, acute, the shorter form ^-arinated, the longer less distinctly, if ever so;
male catkins small, terminal, globular, composed of a few shield-shaped
scales; fertile cones larger, ovoid in form, scales narrow, wedge-shaped at
base, at summit expanded, semicircular, with waved or crenate margins,
the dorsum of each more or less distinctly marked with 10 to 12 acute,
radiating carinse."
One of the most interesting plants of the European Tertiary is the
Glyptostrobus, first discovered by Brongniart, and subsequently fully illus-
trated in the magnificent work of Prof O. Heei", Flora Tertiaria Helvetian,
Vol. I, p. 52, PI. XVIII; XXI, fig. 1; Vol. Ill, p. 159. The genus is now
only repr«^seiited on the earth's surface by O. heterophyllus and G. pcndulus
of China, but auriiig the middle Tertiary epoch was widely spread over
both hemispheres. Most of the exposures of our older Tertiary strata have
furnished specimens of some one of the various phases of what is regarded
by Professor Heer as a single species, but which has been described under
the three names of G. EuropcBus, G. Ungeri, and G. Oeningen^is
What are probably but varieties of this same plant were collected by
the United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes, at Birch
Bay, Washington, by George Gibbs, esq., geologist to the Northwestern
Boundary Commission (see Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII, No 4 (1863),
p. 517), and are represented by numerous specimens in the collection of
fossil plants made by Dr. Hayden on the Yellowstone and Upi)er Missouri.
' Dr. Newberry's only manuscript for PI. LV, figs. 8, 4, is a pencil memorandum referring
them to "f?/j/pfog/)'o6!(s f/ngcri Heer."— A. H. — _ _: ^ ^-^^x^
DESCRIPTIONS OF ox i^OlES.
25
In this country, as in Europe, tlie foliage of Glyptostrobus exhibits
two forms wherever the phmt is found; the short appressed, and the longer
divergent leaves. In addition to thiw the specimens from tlie northwest
coast have common character l)y which they may be distinguished at once
from those collected by Dr. Hayden. I'he Western plant is more slender,
the a))pre8sed leaves sharper and more delicate, the divergent leaves much
longer, corresponding more nearly to the European form described as
O. Ungeri, while those from the Upper Slissouri resemble more' the variety
known as G. Europaus. The cones, however, found with the Missouri
specimens are more like those of G. Um/eri than G. Europceus, the dorsum
of the scale being marked by short, radiating carinpe, as in tlie foraier, the
margin being waved, but not regularly scalloped, as in the latter.
From the extreme West we have as yet no cones which can be cer-
tainly refen-ed to this plant, so that the most important element in the
comparison is wanting, but it would seem tliat here, as in Europe, the dif-
ferent phases of the plant belonging to the genus Glyptostroljus are so
linked together that they should be regarded as forming but a single
species. At least we have not yet obtained sufficient material to justify us
in attempting to define the limits of other species.
The two living species of Glyptostrobus which Fortune found growing
in China seem to resemble the fossil forms as much as they do each other,
and it is perhaps doubtful whether they should not all be united under the
same name. The living and fossil plants are associated with fan-j)alms,
and belong to the flora of the southern temperate zone, or that of a lati-
tude ten degrees south of the localities where the fossils occur.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota, and Bu-ch Bay, Washington (Wilkes Exploring Expedition).
Thuja interrupta Newb.
PI. XXVI, flgs. 5-5d.
Ana. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 42; Ills. Cret. and Tert PI
(1878), PI. XI, figs. 5, 6a.
"Branchlets flat, narrow, linear, pinnate, opposite, except at the sum-
mit of the branch, somewhat remote, connected only by the slender woody
axis on which the leaves of the branchlets are not decuirent; leaves in four
26
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
rows appressed, those of the tipper and lower ranks orbicular or obovate,
shoi'tly niucronate, lateral ones longer, subulate, terminating in awnlike
points; brger branches naked or bearing closely appressed linear scalelike
leaves."
This is a very distinct and beautiful species collected by Dr. Hayden,
near Fort Union, Dakota, presenting marked differences from any known
living or fossil members of the genus.
Its most remarkable character is its slender and graceful habit, and the
separation of the pairs of leafy branchlets along the naked and slender
brancli. The leaves, too, are less crowded than in most other species, and
the lateral ranks are prolonged into acute awnlike points, all of which must
have given it an aspect considerably unlike that of any species hitherto
described.
At the time this s[)ecies was described no true Thuja had been recog-
nized in the fossil state. Thuites salicomoides (Ung. Chlor. Prot. PI. II, tig.
1 ; XX, fig. 8) is regarded by Endlicher and Heer as a Libocedrus, to
which it certainly seems, judging from the figures and descriptions given
of it, to be more closely allied than to Thuja. Since that time, however, a
number of fossil plants have been referred to the genus Thuja, principally
derived from the aml)er. ( )ne sijecies, T. snvinna, Gaud., Neue Denksclu*.
Schweitz. Gesell., Vol. XVII (1860) Fl. Fo.ss. Ital., 3d Memoir, p. 12, PI.
I, fig's. 4-20; II, figs. 6, 7, has been established upon the fruits as well
as the foliage, so that there can be no question in regard to its botanical
p(^sition. Another species, T. mengeanus, Goepp. and Ber. Monogr. Foss.
Tonif (1850), p. 181, PI. XVIII, figs. 10, 11, resembles so closely our T.
uccidentalis that it has been refeiTed by Goeppert to that species. Besides
this, half a dozen additional species obtained from the amber have been
described by Goepi)ert from meager material and consequently somewhat
vaguely. It may be considered established, however, that during the
Tertiary age the genus Thuja was in existence and well repi'esented in the
coniferous flora. The species now imder consideration is represented by a
large number of specimens, though usually of small size, in the collections
made at Fort Union by Dr. Hayden, and has also been met with by Mr.
George M. Dawso?i in the Tertiary lignite strata of Canada. No fruit has
been fi)und that can be certainly connected with the leaves, but there is in
the collection one imperfect cone derived from the same locality with the
■AH.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPKCIES. W
brandies of Thuja which resembles closely iu structure the cone of T.
occidentalis.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
ANGIOSPERM^.
MONOCOTYLEDONE.^.
Order GRAM IN EiE.
Phkagmiteb sp.? Newb.
. - PI. XXII, figs. 0, 5a. ' va/
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 38; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL VII, flgs. 5, 5a. :^--
"Among the plants collected by Dr. Haydenfrom the Miocene beds
near Fort Union are numerous fragments of what seems to be a species of
Phragmites. These consist of portions of broad, unkeeled, flaglike leaves,
marked by numerous longitudinal nerves, of which there are eight or nine
more strongly marked, and between these about seven nmch liner, con-
nected by alternate cross bars. No keel is shown in any of these fragments.
In general structure these leaves closely resemble those of F. Oeninffensis
Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. I, p. 64, PI. XXI . )\ but the material is not
sufficient to determine whether our species is identical with that.
" Formation and localitt/: Fort Union, Dakota (Dr. llayden)."
t
Order PALM.rE.
Sabal Campbelli Newl).
PI. XXI, figs. 1, 2.
Boston Joiirn. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 515.
"Leaf large, 8 feet in diameter, with fifty to seventy folds; petiole long,
16 lines or more in width, flat above, without a central keel and unarmed;
nerves numerous and fine, about fifty in each fold — six |)rincipal nerves on
each side of the midrib, with three intermediate nerves between each pair,
the middle one being strongest." '^
In its general character this palm bears a strong resemblance to Sabal
major, Uug. sp. (Chlor Prot., p. 42, PI. XIV, fig. 2; Fl Tert. Helv., Vol. T,
28
THE LATER EXTINC^T FLOKAS OK NORTH AMERICA.
p. 88, PI. XXXV; XXXVl, ligs. 1, 2), the size of tlie leaf, the number of
folds, iuul the chanicter of the uerviitiou bein<^ nearly the same; but in our
plant the i)etiole is flat or slijrlitly arcluid, without the central keel of <S'. major
Unfortunately we havo as yet obtained no s])ecimen sliowin^- the under side
of the leaf, and therefore want the important diagnostic character of the
lenj^th of the point of the petiole.
From Sahal Lanianonis this sjiecies may be distinguished by its greater
size, more numerous leaf-folds, finer and more crowded nervation, and by
its flat unkeeled petiole.
Fan-palms are not now found on the Pacific coast above Cape St. Lucas
(lat. 23° north), though the average temperature would permit them to grow
perhaps as far north as San Francisco (lat. 38°). In the valley of the Mis-
sissippi and on the Atlantic coast they extend northward to the parallel
of 35°.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Bellingham
Bay, Washington.
Sahal grandifolia Newb. n. sp.
PL XXV ; LXni, fig. 5 ; LXIV, figs. 2, 2a.
Sahal Campbelli Newb. (in pare). Boston Join-n. Nat. Hisl., Vol. VII (1863), p. .515.
"Sabal Campbelli Newb." Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. X.
Leaves verj' large, 8 to 10 feet in diameter, with eiglity to ninety f(»lds;
petiole 1^ to 3 inches wide, flat or slightly arched above without a keel
above or below; margins smooth, terminating in an arch, often unsymmet-
rical, on the upper side, from which the folds radiate; on the under side
jn'olonged into a spine, 6 inches or more in length.
This species was first made known by specimens brought by Dr. Hayden
from the valley of the Yellowstone. These represent both the under and
upper surfaces of the leaf, and among them are fragments from the central
and marginal portions. Some of these specimens are the originals of the
figures given on Pis. XXV and LXIV. A portion of a leaf supposed to
belong to this species is represented in PI. LXIII, fig. 5. This was from
Fischers Peak, New Mexico.
In the great number of the remains of jjalms found in the Tertiaiy and
Cretaceous rocks of the west — trunks, leaves, and fruit — it has been very
difficult to define distinct species, and it is probable that many years will
dp:scriptions of species.
29
elapse before perfect order can be brouf?ht out of the j)re8ent confusion.
The species now under consideration may, however, be identified by tlie
large size of its leaf, its plain unkeeled j)etiole drawn out into a long acnite
sjjine on the under side, the very numerous folds, and the crowded, subequal
nervation. •
The only species that rivals it in size and is liable to be confounded
with it is Sabalites Grayamis Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 112, PI. XII, fig. 2), reported
as found at "Golden, Colorado; Point of Rocks, Wyoming; Vancouver
Island, and in Mississippi." Only fragments have, however, been found in
some of these localities, and it is scarcely probable that their identification
with the specimens from Golden will be confirmed by future observation.
In the figure given by Lesquereux of the type of his species, the point
of the petiole is not more than half as long as in some of the leaves of Sahcd
grandifolia; and if the strongly keeled petiole, of which a portion is repre-
sented on the plate cited above, can be accepted as normal for S. Grayanus,
this would in itself be sufficient to distinguish the species. The petiole of
the leaf of 8. grandifolia is smooth and gently arched above and below,
never keeled.
I formerly supposed this species to be identical with that found at
Bellingham Bay, Washington {S. Camphclli, Newb.), and figured on PI. XXI
of this monograph, but that species has somewhat smaller leaves, with a
less number of folds and less crowded nervation.
The best specimens yet obtained of Sahal grandifolia are those collected
by Dr. Hayden in the Yellowstone Valley; but others, which indicate an
almost equal size and exhibit essentially the same characters, were obtained
by Mr. I. C. Russell from the green sandstones of the Laramie group on
Fischers Peak, Colorado, and I have specimens representing this species
from Walsenburg, Florence, Coal Basin, and other places where there are
outcrops of the Laramie. Fan-palms occur in the Cretaceous rocks of Orcas
Island and in the coal series of Fletts Creek, near Tacoma, Washington, but
they are smaller and with fewer folds. Fragments of palm leaves were
obtained by Dr. Evans on Vancouvers Island, and these have been referred
to Sabalites Grayanus by Lesquereux, but they were very imperfect and of
little value in the comparison of species.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak
Colorado, and Tertiary (Eocene I), Yellowstone River, Montana.
30
THE LATER EXTINCT FLOUAS OF NOliTlI AMERICA.
ims
Sabal imperialih 1)ii.
PI. XVI, flgs. 0, 6a.
Trans. Roy, Soc. Canada, Vol. I, Sec. IV, 1882 [188.3], p. 26, PI. VI; Vol. XI, Sec.
IV, 1803 [18!)4], p. 57, PI. XIV, fig. 01.
Sabal sp. Newb. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (18G3), p. 615.
"Fnignioiits only of a fan palm are contained in the collections made
at Nanaimo; if, as now upjjears probable, the beds containing it are
Cretaceous, it will doubtless prove to be a new species.
"The oidy tangible characters exhibited in the specimens yet obtained
are in the nervation.
"The nerves are very fine, nearly sixty in each fold — six stronger ones
on each side of the midrib, and between eaiOi two of these three finer ones,
of which the middle is strongest."
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouvers Island.
Sabal Powellii Newb.
PI. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, figs. 1, la.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 604.
" Leaves of medium size, 4 or 5 feet in diameter, petiole smooth,
unai-med, terminating above in a rounded or angular area from which the
folds diverge, beneath concavely nan-owing to form a spike 3 to 4 inches
in length ; rays about fifty, radiating from the end of the petiole, perhaps
sixty in the entire leaf compressed to acute wedges where they issue from
the petiole; strongly angled and attaining a maximum width of about 1
inch; nerves fine, about twelve stronger ones on each side of the keel,
v/itli finer intennediate ones too obscure for enumeration."
These leaves, as will be seen by the figures given, bear considerable
resemblance to those described by Lesquereux under the name of Flnbel-
laria Eocenica (Tert. Fl., )). Ill, PI. XIII, figs. 1-3), but a lai-ge number of
specimens in the collections r ">de at Green River, agreeing among them-
selves in all essential particulars, enable us to clearly define the species and
show its distinctness from any yet found on this continent. From Flahel-
laria Eocenica it differs in having a larger number of folds and a longer
point of support on the under side of the leaf From Sabal Camphelli Newb.
m
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
31
it may be (listiiiffuislied by its Hinnllor size, less number of folds, and soino-
vvliat slmrtor spike of the petiole. Snhal Grajiaiius Lesq., is larger, with nearly
double the amount of rays and a keeled j)etiole. Sahal ipnndifolin Nevvb. is
much larger and like S. (h-ai/ann.s has twic^e as many folds. These large
Hjtecies may be distinguished from each other by the concavely pointed and
keeled petiole of *S'. Grai/anm.
In the figures given, that on PI. LXIII, fig. Ci, represents the under side
of the leaf at its base, showing pointed spike formed by the ])rolongation
of the petiole. PI. LXIV, fig. 1, represents the suiiunit of the petiole and
base of the leaf oji the upper side. Here the rays are inserted on either
side of a nearly symmetrical angle of the pcllole, but other specimens show-
that the line of insertion of the rays is sometimes obliqueh- arched, preeiselv
as in the figure of the base of the leaf of Sahal grandifolia, shown in fig.
2, PI. LXIV. Fig. la of the same plate represents two folds of the leaf of
Sabul J'owelH, given of the natural size, to show the nervation.
Formation and local iti/: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Manicaria Haydenii Newb.
PI. LXIV, flg. 3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., "Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 604.
"Frond large, leaves pinnately plicated, folds IJ centimeters in width
above, slightly narrowed below; flat or gently arched, smooth, springing
fi-om the midrib at an angle of 25 degrees above, 30 degrees below (in the
specimens figured); folds attached to the midrib obliquely by the entire
width, and to ea(!h other by their entire length (?); nervation fine, unifonn
(?), parallel."
The specimen figured is only a small portion of an entire leaf, and is
inadequate to supply material for a satisfactory description. It is, however,
evidently the central portion of a palm leaf of which the general form was
elongated and the length i)robably many times the breadth. It was com-
posed of a large number of pinnate, united, flattened folds, divergent from
the midrib at an acute angle. These folds were not keeled like those of
Flabellaria and Sabal, but either plain or gently arched; whether they were
imited throughout their entire length or were free toward the margin of the
leaf is not certainly known, as we have nowhere seen the entire breadth of
32
THE LATEU EXTINCT KLOKAS OF NOIC il AMEUlC'A.
tlio Umf; Imt it ik iiroltal)!*) tlmt they wore joined to tlie iniirjrin. Until
more coinplote M|)(*ciiiu>iis of tiuH plant hIihII be obtained notliin<^ jumitive
can bo Haid of itw rttlationH to livin;^' palniH; l)iit it \h evidently allitul to
Heer'H Manirnria formom (FI. 'Pert. Holv. I, j). 1)2, PI. XXXVIII), and to
the liviuf^ Manicaria of Soutli Ainericu. It certainly aJHo belouffs to the
Hanie genuH with Lr'squorenx's palm leaAos which he Iuih grouped under
the now {generic name of (}eonomit(!s, l)ut it has seemed to the writer more
cloHoly iillied to Mannicaria than CJcnmoma. its Hpecitic rolutious are also
somewhat doubtful. It moHt roHombleH (rconomites tcnuirachis Losq. (Tort.
Fl, p. 117, PI. XI, fiff. 1), but in the figured Hpecimon of that jdant the
folds of the leaf spring from the midrib at a much more acute angle than
in the speiiimeu before us. This ditforence could be reconciled if it wore
certain that Lescpiereux's s])ecimens came from near the sunnnit of the
leaf, where the folds generally approach the direction of the midi'ib. Dr.
Haydon reports the specimen to which the name of Oeonomites tenuirachis
was given as coming from the Raton Mountains anil from strata which are
older than that which furnishes the specimen now described. 8o far as
now known there are v., species common to the Raton Mmuitain beds an(
the Green River Tertiary. There is a strong probability, therefore, tha
the differences indicated have specific value.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Order SMILACEiC.
Smilax cyclophylla Nowb.
PI. LIV, flg. 3, in part.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 620.
"Leaves circular or round, ov^ate, cordate or slightly peltate at base,
five-nerved, central and interior pair of lateral nerves strongly marked,
basilar pair delicate and scarcely reaching the middle of the leaf; second-
ary nervation forming a polygonal network more or less rectangular."
Unfortunately, the only specimen of this plant which I have — that
collected by P.'ofessor Dana and figured in his Geology of the United
States Explorinj^ Expedition, Atlas, PI. XXI, fig. 10 — is imperfect, the
upper part of the Itsaf being wanting. So far as its outline is indicated by
the part which remains, it would seem to have been nearly orbicular. If
"•m^
1^"
m
I)KS(miPTIONS OP 8PEC1E8.
33
Huch WHH the case, it renombled in gen(?ral aspect the leaves of S. orhkii-
laris IToer (Fl. Tert. llelv., Vol. Ill, j). liil, PI. CXLVII, figs. 18, ID),
and perhaps as much thosit of the living .V. rotundifolia.
Fntm S. oiliirulnris it dirtcrs, liowcvcr, in the shortness of the exterior
|)air of lateral nerves and in the |)olyffonaI roticulation (»f the secondary
nervation.
Formation ami locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Hirch Bay, Washinj,'ton.
Order IRIDACEiK.
Iris ap.? Newb.
PI. XXII, fig. (!.
Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VII, fig. (!.
Note.— The (mly mamiscript relating to tliis specimen whicli I have been able
to find is the al)ove designation, in pencil, on the margin of the plate. J.ooality
not known. — A. II.
MONOCOTYLEDON OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES.
Monocotyledon gen. et sp.? Hollick.
PI. XLVI, fig. i);
Note.— This flgnro apparently represents the lower portion of a leaf of some
monocotyledon, bnt neither the specimen nor any manuscript referring to it was
found except a memorandum of tl»e locality on the plate nuirgin, and there is no
indication of Dr. Newberry's ideas concerning its affinities.— A. II.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
DICOTYLEDONEvE.
Order JUGLANDACEyE.
JUGLANS NIGELLA Heer.
PI. LI, flgs. 2 (in part), 4. /l;.
Fl. Fobs. Arct., Vol. II, Abth., II (1869), p. 38, PI. IX, figs. 2-4.
NOTE._So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on
margin of plate.— A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admii-alty Inlet, Alaska.
MON XXXV 3
34
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
JUOLANS OCCIDENTALIS Newb.
i^l., .'
PI. LXV, fig. 1; LXVI, figs. l-4c.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 507.
"Leaves somewhat variable in form and size, from 3 to 8 inches in
len<^th and 1 to 2 inches In width, but generally 6 inches long by 1 ^ inches
wide, broad-lanceolate in outline, widest in the middle, summit acute, base
rounded, often unsynnnetrical ; margins entire; nervation delicate; midrib
straight; lateral nerves, about twenty on each side, gently curved upward
the lower ones branched and anastomosing near their extremities, the upper
sim|)le and teriuinating in the margins; tertiary- nervation very delicate, or
obscire from being buried in the ))arenchyma of the leaf, forming an open
and irregular network. Fruit small, elongated, somewhat prismatic; divi-
sions of the envelope lenticular in outline, narrow, thin."
The figures given of this species, collected by Dr. C. A. White, illustrate
very well the average size and form of the leaves. The number contained
in the collection is large, and they seem to have been extremely abundant
in the locality where they were obtained. In a few instances they are found
attached to the stems that bore them, but are generally sei)arated and more
or less torn and broken. The tree was evidently a strong-growing and
luxuriant one, f.)r some of the leaves are not less than 8 inches in length; the
nervation is fine and often not discernible, probably from the thickness of
the leaf; in some specimens, however, it is more distinct and has all the char-
acters of that of the genus to which the leaves have been referred. The fruit,
of which fortunately one specimen was found in immediate contact with
the leaves, is small, marked with raised lines, elongate in fi'vni, and resembles
more the fruit of Carya nlhuJi'jniiis than any other of our living species. It
might be infeired from the small size of the luit and its elongated form that
it was immature, but near it lies a segment of the envelope which has appa-
rently exfoliated at maturity. As only one specimen of tlie fruit has been
discovered, it is possible that it does not represent the average size and form.
This fiixit is distinctly that of a Carya and not of a Juglans, as now defined,
but the leaf is more like that of the latter than the former genus. It dis-
tinctly falls within the old genus Juglans, but can hardly be reduced to
either of its subdivisions which have now been given generic value.
A species of Juglans collected near the same locality as tint! has been
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
35
described by LeHqu3reux under the name of J. Schimperi, but his descrip-
tion and figures indicate a plant different from this one. He describes the
leaves of liis species as being broadest near the base, long and nan-ow, having
a nervation that differs from that of the leaves before us; the lateral nerves
being camptodrome — tliat is, uniting in festoons along the borders and the
tertiary nervation forming rectangular areoles — while in our species a large
part of i\e lateral nerves terminate in the margins and the tertiary nervation
is more open and irregular.
Fonnation and locaUty : Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Carya antiquorum Newb.
PI. XXXI, figs. 1-4.
Anu. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 72; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXIII, figs. 1-4.
"Leaves pinnate, large, leaflets lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, sessile,
finely serrate, middle leaflet broadly lanceolate, widest above the middle,
narrowed to the base, which is somewhat unequal; lateral leaflets narrow,
lanceolate, unsymmetrical throughout, somewhat falcate; nervation sharply
defined, conspicuously parallel, medial nerve straight in the tenninal leaf-
lets, morc! or less curved in the lateral ones; secondary nerves springing
from the midrib at a large angle, numerous, subparallel, all arched upward,
their extremities prolonged parallel with the margins of the leaf; the upper
ones strongly arched, but terminating more directly in the margins; tertiary
nerves distinct, mostly simple, straight, and parallel among themselves, con-
necting adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles."
. The form, sen-ation, and nervation of these leaves are entirely those of
Carya, and while without the fruit it may not be possible to fix their place
in the series more definitely than to say that they represent the genus
Juglans as formerly constituted, including Carya, we may at least refer
them with confidence to a place within the limits of that genus. The
leaves of the species of Carya and Juglans are very similar, so much so
that some of the Caryas, such as C. olivfsfornm, have leaves that could in
the fossil state hardly be distinguished from those of Juglans.
, The specimens before us, however, seem to me to be more widely
36
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
'«H
separated from those of the known species of Juglans than are those of the
Pecan, and there seems little doubt that the tree, if now living, would fall
within the limits of Carya.
In some specimens the lateral nerves are remai'kably straight and
numerous, giving to the leaf very much the aspect of those of ^sculus;
but, from a comparison of the many leaves of this plant in the collection of
Dr. Hayden, I infer that they were not palmately grouped, but pinnate, the
form of the bases of the leaves indicating this.
Thv tertiary nervation is also quite different from that of ^sculus.
In the latter genus it usually forms an exceedingly fine network filling the
interspaces between the secondary nerves, in which the straight transverse
latticelike bars so characteristic of the fossils before us are wanting. At
lefist this is the case with our American "Buckeyes." In ^. Hippocastanum
of the Old World something of the kind is visible, but in prevalence and
regularity very unlike that in the fossil.
In has been questioned whether these leaves should be referred to
Juglans or Carya, and after somewhat extensive comiiarisons I was led
to include them in the latter genus. In looking over the descriptions that
have been given of various fossil species of Juglans we find that quite a
large number of them should be rather reckoned as pertaining to Carya,
taking the fruit as a criterion. For example, in the /. corrugata of Ludwig
(Palseontogr., Vol. VIII, p. 178, PI. LXX) the form and the nervation of
the leaf is very much like this before us, only the nervation is a little less
regular and the marginal seiration is coai'ser. The fruit associated with
these leaves is more nearly allied to that of our ./. nigra than it is to the
fruit of the common species of Carya, whereas in the illustrations of J. levi-
gata, Brong., given by Ludwig (Pala-ontogr.. Vol. VIII, p. 134, PI. LIV,
figs. 1-6), we have leaves which conespond in a general way with these,
as far as vorm and marginal serration are concerned; nervation exceedingly
regular, but more camptodrome, and the fruit distinctly that of Carya It
will be necessary to wait the discovery of the fruits which were connected
with these strongly marked leaves, an event which will be likely to occur
at no distant date, before deciding to which subdivision of the old genus
Juglans it belongs.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Mouth of Yellowstone
River, Montana. ■ ^^
. DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. . .; 37
Order MYRICACE^. •
Mykica (?) TRiFOLiATA Newb. n. sp.
PI. XIV, ftg. 2.
Leaves in threes, lance-linear in outline, acute at summit and base;
mai'gins remotely and coarsely marked with appressod teeth: nervation
delicate.
These are leaves which are manifestly distinct from any others from
the Dakota sandstones yet described, and are referred to Myrica with
doubt, as nothing but the general resemblance of form and marginal
serration can be cited as proof of affinity. In due time, however, more
material illustrating the species will be discovered, and, we may hope, also
the fruit. At present it stands simply as a positive addition to the list of
arborescent plants hitherto found in the Dakota group, but one of which
the botanical relations must be determined by future observations.
Formation and hcality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
northeastern New Mexico.
Order SALICACEiE.
POPULUS ACEEIFOLIA Newb.
PI. XXVIII, nr<. 5-8.
Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 65; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878)
PI. XIII, figs. 5-8. "
"Leaves long-petioled, broad-ovate in outline, often somewhat three-
lobed, obtuse, slightly cordate at base, margins coarsely and unequally
crenate; nervation radiate, strong; medial nerve straight, giving off one
pair of lateral nerves near the center of the leaf, and above these about
three smaller ones on each side. From the base of the midrib ^^pring two
pairs of lateral nerves on each side. Of these the lower and smaller i)air
diverge at an angle of (50 degrees to 70 degrees with the midrib, are nearly
straight, give off numerous sliort branches on the lower side, and tei-minate
in the lateral margin below the middle. The second and larger pair of
laterals diverge from the midrib at an angle of about 35 degrees to 45
degrees, are straight or slightly curved upward, terminating in the margins
;,^
'1
4^"
38
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
above the middle, or in the lobes, when lobes are developed; from these
spring three or four branches on the outside, which, simple or branching,
terminate in the scallops of the border. The tertifuy nervation, shown
very distuictly in some of the specimens, forms a network similar to that of
the leaves of living species of Populus, of which the areolae exliibit con-
siderable diversity of form and size, being polygonal, with a roundish
outline, or quadrangular."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect of these leaves is much like that of some of the
living maples, but they are less distinctly trilobate. The creuation of
the margin is coarse, iiregular, and obtuse or rounded, as is usually the
case with the leaves of a group of poplars, the leaves of which in other
respects most resemble these. The surface is, in many specimens, some-
what roughened, as though in the living leaf it was canescent; also a com-
mon character among poplars, but rare or unknown among maples. The
leaves of the maples are generally thin, and the network of tlie tertiar^'
nerves is remai'kably fine and uu'form affording a reliable generic charac-
ter. This is visible in the leaves of all the recent maples, and is beau-
tifully shown in the impressions of the leaves of A. psemfophtanus,
gi\'en in Ettingshausen and Pokoniy's Physiotypia Plant. Austria, PI. XVII,
fig. 10.
Among fossil species this perhaps resembles most P. leucophi/Jla (Foss.
Flor. V. Gleichenberg, Denkschrift, k. k. Acad. Wien., Vol. VII (1854),
p. 177, PI. IV, figs. 6-9), but is much more distinctly crenate-toothed on
the margin. The teeth of P. leucophylla are either obsolete or remote and
acute, making a sinuate-dentate margin.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Populus cokdata Newb.
PI. XXIX, fig. G.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 60; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIV, fig. 6.
"Leaves orbicular or round heart-shaped, deeply cordate at the base;
margins strongly toothed, except the inner border of the lobes of the base;
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
39
nervation radiate; medial nerve straight, simple below, branched near the
summit; lateral nerves, three pairs diverginfj^ at nearly eijual angles, from a
common point of origin; lower lateral nerves small, sim))le, arched upward
at their summits, terminating in the margins; second pair of lateral nerves
springing from the basal point of radiation nearly at right angles with tlie
midrib, arching upward as they approach the lateral margins, and sup])oi*t-
ing each about three branches on the inner side; third pair of lateral nerves
diverging from the midrib at its base at an angle of about 45 degrees,
bearing one or two lateral branches, and tenniuating in the margin above
the middle of the leaf"
Of this neat species there are no complete specimens in the collection
made by Dr. Hayden, none of them showi'ig the summit of the leaf. Enough
is, however, discernible in them to show that they represent a species
of Populus different from any other in the collection and from any
before described. Of the species at present growing on the North Ameri-
can continent the leaves of P. heterophijlla approach most nearly to
these, but the nervation of the leaves of that tree is never so distinctly
radiate.
In the character of its marginal dentations this species resembles P.
mutabiUs crenata Heer, but is clearly distinguished from that by its cordate
base and corresponding radiate venation.
Popuh(s Zaddachi Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill, p. 307) has a still
closer resemblance to this than either of the species mentioned, and it has
been regarded by Lesquereux as identical with it, but in all the figures
of that species published the dentation of the margin is less strong and acute
and the nervation is less radiate.
In P. cordata the basilar pair of lateral nerves reaches the margins below
the middle of the leaf, and the second pair of lateral nerves spring from
nearly the same point, while in /*. Zaddachi the basilai- i)air reach the margin
above the middle and the second pair leave the midrib considerably above
the origin of the basilars.
The leaf figured by Professor Heer (Fl. Foss. Alaskana: Fl. Foss. Arct,
Vol. II, Abth. II, PI. II, fig. 5), has the character ( f tiie fossil before us and
would seem to represent the same species. Yet notwithstanding the differ-
ences already pointed out, this is referred by Professor Heer to P. Zaddachi.
The nervation is, however, so different from that of the typical forms of that
40
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species that I am compelled to regard them as distinct till proof is furnished
to the contrary.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
PoPULUs (?) coKDiFOLiA Newb.
PI. Ill, fig. 7 ; V, fig. 5.
Ann. N.Y. Lye. Nat. Hi8t.,Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 18; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. V, fig. 5.
"Leaves heart-shaped, slightly decurrent on the petiole; margins entire;
nerves fine but distinctly defined; medial nerve straight or slightly curved,
running to the margin; lateral nerves, six on each side, given oft" at an angle
of about 50 degrees, nearly parallel among themselves, straight near the
base of the leaf, slightly curved toward the sunnnit; lower lateral nerves
giving oft" on the lower side about four simple or once-forked, slightly
curved branches, which terminate in the basilar margin; second pair of
lateral nerves giving off about three similar branches on the lower side,
which run to the lateral margins; third pair supporting about two, and
fourth pair one branch on the lower side near the summit; tertiary nerves
springing from the secondary nearly at right angles, slightly arched and
running across nearly parallel to connect the adjacent secondary nerves."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In its general aspect this species closely resembles the preceding, but
several 8})ecimens which I have before me agree in being less rounded and
more heart-shaped, and the lateral nerves are more immerous and given off
at a larger angle.
In these leaves the basilar nerves reach the lateral margins below the
middle, and their second branches, as a consequence, have more the aspect
of some of the leaves of the Cupuliferae, such as Corylus. The latticelike
airangement of the tertiary veins in this, as in the other sj)ecies of the
group, is very characteristic of the Cupuliferas, though not strictly limited
to them. If we could imagine a Corylus with rounded or broadly cordate
leaves, of which the inargins were entire, we should have a very near
approach to these ])lant8.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
3
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
41
1X9
! POPULUS CUNEATA Newb. , ; ; ■
- PI. XXVIII, figs. 2-4 ; XXIX, fig. 7.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist.,Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 64 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. T\. (1878),
PI. XIII, figs. 2-4, under P. nervosa var. ; and PI. XIV, fig. 7, under P.
Nehrascencis.
"Leaves .small, obovate, somewhat wedge-shaped at the base, obtusely
pointed at the summit, coarsely, obtusely, and irregularly dentate on the
margins, three-veined, basilar nerves given off at an acute angle, terminating
above the middle of the margin; secondary nerves few-forked, and often
inosculating."
This species is represented by numerous specimens in the collection
made by Dr. Hayden. It will be seen to be distinctly separable from any
of the species published with it, and the same may be said in regard to
those published elsewhere. In general form it bears some resemblance to
P. attenuata, Al. Braun (Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 15, PI. LVII,
figs. 8-12, and PI. LVIII, figs. 1-4); also to some forms of P. miitabilis^,
Heer; but the nervation is less crowded than in those species, and both are
acuminate-pointed. An elongated form is shown on PI. XXIX, fig. 7.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Eocene ?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
PopuLus cyclophylla Heer.
PL III, figs. 3, 4; IV, fig. 1.
Proc. Phila. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1858, p. 266. Lesq., Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878),
PI. Ill, figs. 3, 4; PI. IV, fig. 1, under P. Utigiosa Heer.
Popidites cyclophylla {Popiilns) Heer. Lesq., Am. .Tourn. Sci., Vol. XLVI (.Julv
1868), p. 93.
PopulUes cyclophylla. (Heer)? Lesq., Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 59, PI. IV, flg. 5; PI XXIV
fig- 4- ..
The specimens upon which Heer founded his species are given on
PI. Ill, and arc before me as I write. The smaller specimen represented
by fig. 3 is characteristic and normal, except that it is not more than half the
average size of the leaves of this species. Fig. 4 is but a fragment, and
it is very doubtful whether it should be considered as belonging to /'. ci)do-
phjlla. The leaf figured on PI. IV is about of the average size, and though
incomplete, may be accepted as a fair representative of the species. Such
leaves are not uncommon in tlio Dakota group at Fort Harker, and a -
42
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
•*h
precisely similar one is figured by Lesquereux on PI. IV of his Cretaceous
Flora. It is iiu)ro than doubtful whether any of these leaves belou}'' to a
true Populus; tlie nervation is more distiiurtly and regularly pinnate than
in any living species of the genus, and the probability is that we have here
the relics of a genus of trees now extinct, but closely related to the poplars.
Formation, and localitif: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska, and Fort Marker, Kansas.
PopiiLUs (f) Deueyana Ileer.
PI. IV, fig. 3; V, flg. 7.
Nouv. Mem. So, llelv. Soi. Nat., Vol. XXII (1860), p. 14; PI. I, fig. I.
Juglans Debeijana (Populus?) Ileer, Lesq. Am. Jouru. ^'ci., V'ol. XLVI (Jixly, 1H68),
p. lOL
Juglans (V) Debeijana Ileer, Les.^. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 110, PI. XXIH, figs. 1-6; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. IV, fig. 3; V, fig. 7.
A number of leaves in the collection made by Dr. Hayden are clearly
identical with that refeiTed with doubt by Professor Heer to Populus from
the generalities of its nervation, and impressions of what would seem to have
been glands at the base <»n either side of the point of insei'tion of the
petiole. In our specimens, however, there are no glandular impressions,
and the dei^arture from the normal type of nervation in Populus noticed
by Professor Heer is still more conspicuous.
The strong pair of basilar nerves so characteristic of the poplars is
entirely wanting, the inferior lateral nerves being small, and the stronger
ones, which succeed them above, are not ojjposite. In view of the marked
dei)arture whicli these leaves exhibit from the nervation and form of the
t>'pical poplars. Professor Heer suggests that they may represent an extinct
genus of the order Salicinete, but it seems to me their affinities are closer
with the Magnoliacefi", and that it is oven probable that they represent a
species of the genus Magnolia.
Les(juereux has suggested that this leaf should be referred to
Juglans, comparing it with J. latifolia Heer, from the Tertiary of Switzer-
land; but a considerable number of specimens before nie fail to convince
me of the justice of this reference, and yet they hardly suggest any other
botani(^al relations. The leaves were evidently very thick and leathery,
and the nervation is crowded and strong. It will be necessary that some
,1
DESCRIPTIONS OP SPECIES.
43
other parts of the plant shall be obtained before this question can be
satisfactorily settled.
Formation and localittj: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
PoPL'ZiUS ELLU'TiCA Newb.
PI. Ill, fi{,'8. 1, 2. *
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18G8), p. 10.
Ficus ? rhomboideus Losq. Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1808), p. 90; Ills.
Crot. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. Ill, flgs. 1, 2.
PhyllUen rhomhoidem, Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 112, PI. VI, flg. 8.
"Leaves long-petioled, suborbicular or transversely elliptical, slightly
cuneate at the base, and apiculate at summit; lower half of leaf entire;
superior half, or more, very regularly and rather finely obtusely sen-ate, or
crenate, Bie points of the teeth inclining u[)ward; primary nerves usually
five, sometimes three, radiating from the base at equal angles; from these
the secondary nerves spring at acute angles."
This is an exceedingly neat and well-defined species, very fully repre-
sented in Dr. Hayden's collections. It is symmetrical in form, bn.ader than
high, forming a transverse ellipse, from the opposite sides of which rise the
corresponding and equal projections of the apiculate suimnit and slifrhtly
decurreut base. The crenation of the iqiper portion of the leaf is very
regular and neat, the teeth of small size, and turned upward. The general
aspect of the leaf is not very different from that of some specimens of the
living P. tn-iindoides, but the entire margins at the lower half of the leaf,
the more ellii)tical outline, shorter jjoint, and larger and more regular teeth,
mark its specific differences with sufficient distinctness, while the corre-
spondence which the leaves of the two species present in the general charac-
ters of form, nervation, and crenation, affords satisfactory evidence of
generic i lontit}'-.
m the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden on the upper Missouri
a species of Populus occurs (P. rofundifoUa), which exhibits a striking resem-
blance in general form to that nov under consideration. In that species,
however, the crenation of the superior margin is uniformly coarser and less
acute, and the nervation is more delicate.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
44
THE LATKB EXTINCT FLOHAS OF NORTH AMEKICA.
■?l Vi 11
POPULU8 FLABELIiUM Newb
PL XX, fig. 4.
Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII. (1863), p. 624.
" Leaves flahellate, orbicular or roniform, obtuse, wedge-sliaped at
base, slightly (lecumsnt onto the petiole. Margins entire or waved; princi-
pal nerves three, two lateral ones reaching nearly to the siunniit; secondary
nerves fine, flexuous, forked."
There is no living species of Populus of which the normal form of
the leaves approaches very closely to that of those under consideration,
though one, three-nerved like these, may be occasionally found among the
round-leaved poplars. Ainou}.' the Tertiary plants collected by Dr. Hayden
on the Yellowstone is a s))ecies, yet unpublished, very much like this, both
in the form and nervation of the leaves, and among the Cretaceous plants
collected by him in Nebraska is another nearly equally like it; but in both
these the upper margins of the leaves are more or less crenulated.
Format ion and hcalHij: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz,
near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
P0PULU8 GENETRIX Newb.
PI. XXVII, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., VoL IX (April, 1868), p. 64; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XII, fig. 1.
"Leaves large, cordate in form, acuminate; margins serrate, with rather
small appressed teeth; three-nerved; nervation sparse but strong; midrib
straight, with few small branches; basilar nerves very strong, given off at
an acute angle, nmch brancihed at the summit, reaching nearly to the margin
far above the middle; from each of the basilar-lateral nerves spring five to
six exterior branches, the lower ones very strong and branched, the upper
slender and simj)le."
In general aspect this leaf is very similar to that of the living P. hal-
samifera, and ai)j)arently differs from it only in its nervation. It is more
decidedly three-nerved than those of any of the living group which it may
be supposed to represent — P. balsaniifcra, P. candicans, P. monilifera, etc.;
yet one may occasionally find a leaf of either of these species which in this
respect approaches the fossil before us. The dentation of the margin is
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
45
eHsentially that of P. halsamifera, and it can hardly bo <lou})tod tlmt we havo
here the progenitor of one or niore of the f^roup of poplars with which I
have compared it, and which now grow in tlus region where these foHsil
plants were collected.
The different species of Populus among the Tertiary plants collected
by Dr. ITayden an* far more generally three-nerved than are the living
species which now inhal)it this conntry. In this re8j)ect they resemble
more the foreign /'. aiha; and it may be .said that the majority of species
describ(*(l in this memoir are more closely allied to the section Ct)riaceie than
to the Halsamitju.
Professor Hciiimper, in his J'uleontolof/k Vef/etale, Volume II, page 6!)0,
refers this species to Populus hulsamoides Goepp., basing' this conclusi<jn
upon manuscript information received from Professor lleer. It is impossil)le,
however, to harmonize the discrepancies which exist between the sp<MMmens
before us and the figures and descriptions of Professor lleer. (P"!. Tert.
Helv., Vol. II, p. 18, PI. LIX; LX, figs. 1-3; LXIII, figs, f), (i; V(d. Ill,
p. 173.) In all the figures and descriptions given of P. bulsamoUh-s the
medial nerve is far stronger than the lateral nerves. Tluise form many
pairs, of which the lower reach the margins below the middle of the leaf
On comparing the figure now given it will be seen that the diflerences are
very marked, for the leaf of P. genctrix is jn-actically three-nerved; at Lnist
the midribs and the two chief lateral nerves are nearly of equal strength
The lower pair of lateral nerves may be considered as mere branches of the
second i)air. From these differences I am compelled to regard P. gcnetrix
and P. hulsamoides as distinct species.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene !). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana,
Populus lxtigiosa Heer.
PI. Ill, fig. (i.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1866), p. l.'j, PI. I, flg. 2; Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. Ill, fig. 0.
The specimen of which the figure is cited above is that of which a
tracing was sent by Mr. Meek to Professor Heer, and on which he based
his description. This specimen is too imperfect to furnish a full diagnosis
46
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NOR'I'll AMERICA.
'««.;
■;'fft.
of tho Hp«ci«Hoi- to jiribnl coiiqmriHoii witli tlio other fossil plantH with which
it is HHHocintcd.
It is eviilciit, however, that the {general form of the leaf and the char-
acter of the nervation are siinilar to those of /'. rifiiopliifl/d fleer, but it would
seem that tiie margin is somewhat waved, and the nervation irt rather moni
open than in thv larger sjjecimens of the species with which I have coni-
pan^l it. The l)n.sid pair of nerves also form a slightlv greater angle with
the mi(lril), and braiicluvs given otl' from them below are longer, supplying a
broader expanse of tlm hsaf Like several of the other less common leaves
of the Dakota group, these nuist remain as somewhat doubtful material until
further collections shall add to our knowledge of them.
Formation and lomlitif: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Bhu^kbird Hill,
Nebraska.
PoPlILUS MK'BOPHYI-LA Newb.
3"*
PI. in. flg. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 17; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
PI. (1878), PI. Ill, fig. 5.
" Leaves very small, scarcely an inch in length, roundish in outline,
somewhat wedge-shaped at base, where they are entire; the upper part of
the leaf rounded and deeply toothed, teeth conical, acute or slightly
rounded at the summits; nerves radiating from the base, branching above,
the branches terminating in the dentations <if the margin."
This very neat species, from the collection made by Dr Hayden,
might be supposed to be only a form of P. elliptica, with which it is asso-
ciated, but a number of specimens of each show no shading into each
other, and it is scarcely possible that so wide a variat'ou of marginal d(mta-
tion should exist in the same species. Although the leaves of i*. cUiptica
are two or three times as large as those of the .species under consideration,
the teeth of the margins are less than half the size and are of a different
type, being inclined upward, the sides of each tooth of imequal length,
while the dentations of P. microphijUa are conical in outline, with nearly
equal sides.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
'^
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 47
PoPUUiH Nkhrasckncih Newb. •
PI. XXVII, llt,'M. -t, fi.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1««8), p. 62; Ills. Cret. and Tert.
IM. (1878), IM. .\II, HjtH. 4, 5.
" Lt'HVos loiifr-potiolod, 2 to i\ iiu'lics loiifT, ovate, pointed, rcfriilarly
rouiulcd lit tlu) buHo, coiirsely mid irro<^idarly tootliod oxccpt near tlio base
wliero the margin.s are Diitiri'; lU'i-vation «troii<>-, i-adiating from the bane of
the Icsaf; medial nerve straijfht, wimple (or Hupporting very small nerves),
except near the Hummit, Where two or three larger branches rise from it;
lateral nerves, two pairs on each side, springing from a connnon point of
origin; lovvi^r pair arched ujjward, nearly parallel with the margin of tiie
leaf, to vvliich tiiey send otl' one or more simple branches; second pair of
laterals diverging from these at an angle of 30 degrees, arching upward,
and running j)arallel with the midrib, terminating in the margin near the
summit, eacli giving off about threct exterior branches, which curve upward
and terminate in the dentations of the b(»rder."
This species, by its general form and nervation, approaches closely to
P. smilacifulia, but the base is rounded (sometimes slightly wedge-shaped),
never distinctly cordate; the superior lateral nerves are not quite so nuich
drawn together toward the sununit, and the margins are differently and
much more coarsely dentate.
A large number of .specimens of this species present constant and
distinctive characters. They exhibit considerable variation in size, being
from I to 3 inches in length, but in form, nervation, and marginal dentation
they are alike.
These specimens, from the collections made by Dr. F. V. Hayden, are
derived from different localities, and without doubt represent a distinct
species which was spread over the Tertiary cimtinent.
By the character of the impressions left on the stone, as well as by the
coarse and unequal dentation of the margins, we may infer an affinity
between this and the downy-leafed poplars of the present epoch, such as
7'. alba of Europe, etc., while in the smooth surface and finely denticulate
or entire margin of P. smilacifolia we have evidence of resemblance to P.
tremuloides.
48
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
There is no fossil s})ecies for which this can well be mistaken. Some
of the forms of P. crenata Unger (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 1G6 [36], F\.
XXXVI [XV], tigs. 2-5) resemble these leaves, but they are not so dis-
tmctly radiate nerved. Unger represents the teeth of the margin as more
acute, and more like those of P. tninula, with which he compares his fossil
species.
Some varieties of Populus Zaildachi Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill,
p. 307; Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 98, PI. VI, figs. 1-4; XV, fig. lb) are
somewhat like this species, and it has been suggested by Mr Lesquereux
that they are identical; but in all the figures of that species published
the margins are serrate-dentate, whereas in the leaves before us they are
much more closely crenate-dentate ; also most of the lejnes are cordate at
the base, and this is a feature given by Heer in his descri])tion, but among
quite a la»'gc number of the leaves of P. Nebrasi ends whicli have served as
a basis for the specific description, the foiTn is ovate, the base rounded, soiDo
times a little produced, but never cordate or even emarginate.
For at ion and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of the Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Populus nervosa Newb.
!■'
PL XXVII, figs. 2, 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 61; Ills. Cret. and '.art. PL
(1878), PI XII, figs. 2, ;j.
"Leaves rounded in outline, margins nearly entire, or slightly serrate
at the base, sharply but not deeply toothed on the sides, on the summit
stronirlv doublv sen-ate, with a tendency to become three-lobed: nervation
strongly marked and crowded; basal nerves ypringing from the midrib
above the margin, given off at an "ngle of 30 degrees or more, reaching the
margin above the middle, where they terminate in the most prominent teeth
or lol es; from these basilar nerves are given off five or six strong lateral
nerves, whiiii arch upward and, more or less forked, tenrinate in the mar-
ginal teeth; above tlio basilar nerves three or four pairs of strong lateral
nerves are given off from tlie midrib, which run parallel with the basilar
j)air, and terminate, like them, in the compound teeth of the upper margin.
The lateral nerves are coimected by immerous strong secondaiy nerves.
DESCRIPTIi)NS 05 SPECIES.
49
which are generally simple and slightly arched, sometimes broken, and
anastomosing with each other. This latter character gives a lattice-like
appearance to the leaf, to a degrte unusual in the genus."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The strong nervation of this species is one of its most marked charac-
ters, and has suggested the name given to it. By this and the double den-
tation of the superior margin, as well as by their acerine form, these leaves
are easily distinguishable from any of those with which they are associated
and any hitherto described.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene f). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
POPULUS NERVOSA ELONOATA Newb.
PI. XXVIII, fig. 1.
Popuhis nervosa var. B. ehngatM Newb. Anu. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April
1808), p. 02 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XIII, flg. 1.
"Leaves ovoid or oblong in outline, wedge-shaped at base, abruptly
pointed at suirunit, bsssal margins entire, sides rather finely toothed, superior
margin, coarsely, somewhat doubly dentate; nervation strongly marked,
less crowded than in var. A.; basal nerves springing from the midrib above
the basal margin nearly straigiit, reaching the sides above the middle and
terminating in the first large dentations of the upper margin; exterior
lateral nerves of the basal pair, three or four in number, remote, nearly
simple, curved upward, and terminating in the lateral teeth; secondary
nerves above basal pair, three on each side of the midrib, parallel with the
basal pair, and connected witli them, each other, and the midrib, by
numerous strong, generally simple, lattice nei-ves."
Collected by Dr. F. V. ITayden.
The nervation of these leaves is essentially the same as that of those
last described, and whicli, notwithstanding the diflerence of form that they
represent, I am inclined to consider as belonging to the same species. This
diversity of form is not greater than may be seen in the leaves of any
poplar tree, and the differences of dentation are not greater than those
observed in diflerent leaves of many living and fossil species. The o-gir
of the large basilar nerves above the base of the leaves, the strong and
.^ MON XXXV 4 — ..— -.^c„:.,_ — _„„
50
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH A5IERICA.
latticed nervation, and the dentation of the same general character, with
the fact that all the specimens are from the same locality, all combine to
lead me to consider the two forms as specifically identical
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene f). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana.
POPULUS POLYMORPHA, Newb.
if!
.l-_
PI. XLVI, figs, 3, 4; XLVII, fig. 4; XLIX, figs. 4, 7, 8, 9 [misprinted 1]; LVIII,
fig. ^•
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mas., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
"Leaves petioled, ovate, rounded or slightly wedge-shaped at the base,
acute or blunt-pointed at the summit; margins coarsely and in'egularly
crenate, dentate, or crenate-dentate ; nervation strongly marked, pinnate;
in the more elongated forms, al)out eight branches on each side of the midrib
given off at an acute angle; in the broader forms the lower nerves issue at
nearly a right angle ; the upper ones at an angle larger than in the preceding
form."
The leaves of this tree are the most numerous of all represented in the
collection from Oregon made by Rev. Thomas Condon, several hundred in
greater or less completeness being included in the specimens which have
been passed in review. They .show a marked diversity of form, some being
long ovoid or elliptical, leather pointed at base and summit; others ovoid or
roundish with a ronuJed base; some are light and delicate, others have strong
nerves, and evidently were tiiick and leathery in texture. More generally
a base similar t.) that on PI. XLIX, fig. 9, accompanies a summit coarsely
dentate or crenate.
It is with some hesitation that this leaf has been referi'ed to Populus,
but it presents greater affinities in nervation and marginal markings with
this group than any with which they have been compared. The general
aspect of the leaf represented on PI. XLVI, fig. 4, is (juite that of some of
the poplars, jjarticularly of the group represented by the abele (/*. alha, L.),
while the specimens figured on PI. XLIX, figs. 4 and 7, and PI. XLVII,
fig. 4, are so different from the prevailing style of poplar leaves that the
j)ropriety of referring them to this genus seems questionable. There are,
however, connecting links between all these different forms, and the general
■'m
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
51
resemblance of the group to the leaves of the poplars is strong enough to
waiTunt their provisional association.
Among the fossil leaves which have been described as species of Populus
some of the many forms of P. mutahUis Heer show a considerable resem-
blance to these before us, and one phase of Populus Icitcophiflla Uug. (Kl.
Gleichenberg, p. 177 [21], PI IV, figs. 6-9), especially that represented in
fig. 9 of the plate cited, could hardly be distinguished from some of the
Bridge Creek leaves
Formation and locality: Tertiaiy (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Populus khomboidea Lesq.
PI. XX, flgs. 1, 2.
Am. Journ. Scl , Vol. XXVII (1859), p. 360.
In the collection of the Northwest Boundai y Commission are numerous
specimens which I have referred with some doubt to species of Populus
described by Lesquereux. My specimens are, however, too imperfect to
permit me to decide with certainty the question of their identity. Asso-
ciated as they are with Inoceramus, there can be no reasonable doubt of
their Cretaceous age.
Among the fossil leaves brought from Orcas Island, there are some
which bear considerable resemblance to these, but they are too imperfect to
render the comparison satisfactory.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Nanaimo,
Vancouvers Island.
PoPULl BOTUNDIFOLIA Newb.
PI. XXIX, figs. 1-4.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. is.. Vol. V (March 21, 188.3), p. 500; nis. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PI. XI flgs. 1--1, luider P, cuneata.
"Leaves of sii dl size, rarely more than an inch in diameter, approxi-
mately circular in outline, either quite round or transversely or longitudi-
nally elliptical; slightly wedge-shaped at the base, and decuiTent on the
long petiole; basal margin entire; upper half of leaf coarsely crenate,
dentate, and usually short pointed at the sunnnit; nervation flabellate, con-
sisting of a median and two principal lateral nerves, which give off numer-
ous branches "
52
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
1 1 'i
■tx
When tlie leaf is more than usually elongated, as in fig. 3, the basilar
nerves spring from the midrib a little below the junction of the main lateral
branches. The normal form is well represented in fig. 1, but it is not unu-
sual to see those which are sliglilly flabelliform, like fig. 4. The tissue of
the leaf would seem to have been thick and leathery, since the surfaces are
unusually smooth, and the nerves sunk in the parenchyma are often scarcely
perceptible.
The leaves described above present some anomalies in form and struc-
ture as compared with most of our poplars, since they are frequently fla-
belliform, and were aj)parently of much thicker and denser tissue than
those of any living species. They present, however, a marked resemblance
to those described and figured in this report under the names of P. elliptica
and F. flabellum, one from the Dakota group of Kansas, thes. other from the
U{)per Cretaceous of Orcas Island on the northwest coast, and /'. cnnenta
from the Tongue River Tertiary; and all the group, in form, nervation, and
seiTatiim, have sufficient likeness to some of the living poplars, particularly
to P. tremidoides of America and P. pminosa of Songaria, to warrant their
being included in the same genus.
There are some tropical trees of which the leaves present considerable
resemblance to our fossils, especially one of the Proteacese (^Adenanthos cune-
atus of Australia), the leaves of which are small, cuneate at bfi«e. roiuided
at summit, where they are coarsely crenate, liaving almost precisely the
form of one of the specimens of the fossil in question. This is, however,
apparently an abnormal form, and the similarity which I have noticed is
perhaps accidental and certainly of little value. The nervation of these
fossil leaves is considerably difierent from that of Adenanthos, and a mere
rejsemblance in form, however close, would hardly waiTant us in supposing
that the fossil plant could have any very near affinity with one so far
removed geograi)hically and boianically from the flora with which it is
associated.
Probably all the specimens represented by figs. 1, 2, 3, and 4 belong
to one species, though that from which fig. 3 was taken was obtained in a
different locality from any of the others and has a somewhat different aspect.
Taken by itself this might readily be supposed to belong to a rosaceous
plant, perhaps a Rubus, Pyrus, or Crata-gus; but it would be difficult to find
its exact counterpart in any living sjjecies of these genera. It is perhaps
flWliiim
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
53
safer to consider it, only an unuHual form of fijj. 1 and refer it pro\'isionally
to the same species. Its <re()lo<>i('al value will be secured by the truthful
fissure "iven of it.
Fonnation and local it i/: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River, Mon-
tana; Fort Union, Dakota; Carbon Station, Wjoming.
POPULUS SMILACIFOLIA Newb.
PI. XXIX, flg. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 6G; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIV, flg. 5.
"Leaves ovate, pointed, slightly cordate at the base: margins finely
and obtusely crenulated; nervation radiate, delicate and sparse; medial
nerve straight, giving off only fine and scarcely perceptible lateral nerves
below, and two or three longer branches near the suminit; two pairs of
latei'iil nerves radiate with the medial nerve from the same point at the base
of the leaf; of these the lower two are small, nearly simple, and arched evenly
upward; the other two, nearly as strong as the midrib, spring from the ba.se
at an angle of about 25 degrees, and after diverging to the middle of the
leaf, curve upward toward the summit, near which they terminate in the
margins. These lateral nerves support four or five simple or once-forked
branches, each given off exteriorly, which curve upward, and terminate in
the lateral margins. The tertiary nerves are given off nearly at right
angles from the secondaries and form a delicate polygonal or quadrangular
network over the surface of the leaf"
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The lower pair of lateral nerves should properly be considered as
branches of the larger ones, so that the leaf is more distinctly three-veined
than that of any living species of Populus. This character, with the
smooth surface and nearly entire marg-Ins, gives these leaves the general
aspect of those of Smilax and suggested the name given them. Their
nervation, however, is sufficiently distinct from that of Smilax, and is
clearly that of Populus, though in a somewhat exaggerated form. In
Smilax three or five nerves radiate from the base of the leaf and terminate
together at the summit, which those of the leaves of Populus never do. In
Smilax, too, the principal nerves give oft' no large branches, but all the
7
54
THE LATKR EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
•%'
iiiterHj)ace8 are filled with a lahvnnth of unastotnosing veins, forming' a
very different network from that of I'opulus.
The marginal serration of the present species would seem to have been
much like that of the leaves of the living P. tremuloides, but still finer,
while the size of the leaf was considerabl)' larger.
Fonuation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
POPULITES ELEGANS Lesq.l
PI. VIII, fig. 3.
Am. Joiirn. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, I8fi8), p. O-i.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated bj' memorandum on the
margin of the plate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Salix angusta A1. Br.?
PI. LXV, fig. 2.
In Bruckm. "Fl. Oening. Foss." Wiirtemb. Naturwiss. Jahresh. (1850), p. 229.
S. angustifolia Al. Br., in Buckland, Geol. and Mineral., p. 612 (1837).'
A very narrow-leaved willow; is exceedingly common in the Green
River beds, some slabs of the rock being quite covered with the leaves.
These are narrow, lanceolate, tapering gradually to a long and strong
petiole and to a long, narrow, and acute point above. The margins are
entire and sharply defined, the midrib strong, the lateral nerves numerous
and fine.
In general form these leaves agree very well with the excellent figures
of Snlix amfiista, given by Heer in his Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 30, PI,
LXIX, figs. 1-11, but the base is in our specimens narrower, so much so
that the blade seems to be decurrent on the petiole. The leaves from Green
River apparently rejjresent the same s))ecie8 as that figured by Lesquereux,
(Tert. Fl., p. 168, PI. XXII, figs. 4, 5) but perhaps not that shown in fig. .5,
as in all the many specimens now before me the base is narrowei and more
' The oldest published name for this species is S. nngHstifolia Al. Br., 1837, but this name
was preoccupied by the living species. This fact was apparently recognized by Braun, as he sub-
sequently changed it to S. angimta, which is here adopted.— A. H.
, m
^
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
55
wedge-shiiped than the hitter. Unfortunately the specimen represented
in tig-. 4 has the base and suninnt broken away, and the identitication is
therefore not absolutely certain, but as it was obtained in the same region
where Dr. White collected the narrow-leaved willows before ns there is
every probability that they are the same.
Whether the narrow-leaved willow of the Green River beds is identical
with that found in the so-called Miocene or Oeningen is, however, an open
question. That both are willows there can be no reasonable doubt, but the
leaves of so many species r>i willow are nan-ow lanceolate with tapering-
bases and summits that it is quite impossible to be sure of an identitication
based on a mere general resemblance. All we can say, therefore, is that
'luring the deposition of the Green River Tertiary beds willow trees grew
on the banks of the rivers and lakes of that region, having long, narrow
leaves with simple margins and undistinguishable by any well-marked
character from those obtained from the Tertiary of Oeningen.^
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River groui)). Green River,
Wyoming.
Salix cuneata Newb.
PI. II, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 21; His. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PL I, figs. 1, 2 [fig. 1 under Salix Meekii].
"Leaves of medium size, sessile or short-petioled, entire, elongate,
nan-ow, acute at both ends, broadest toward the apex, gradually narrowed
below to the base; medial nerve distinct; secondary nerves delicate,
springing from the midrib at an angle of about 20 degrees near the
middle of the leaf, 15 to 20 degrees below, straight and parallel near
the bases, gently arched above and inosculating near the margins."
Collected by Dr. F V. Hayden.
This species presents some marked characters by which it may be dis-
tinguished from those before described. It is true that the variations of
form among the leaves of our recent species of willow are almost infinite,
and even in the same species and from the same tree leaves may be obtained
fi, - •'/ f ™Pf '«>" °l "">• flg"'-« with those of Heer and Leaquerenx leads me not only to doubt
their Identity, but to think that ours la more hkely to be a Eucalyptus. The marginal nervation is
certainly more characteristic of the latter genus than of Salix.— A. H.
1 ..m
56
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
of such different asjiect that, taken separately, they might readily be mis-
taken for those of (liferent species. Since the difficulty in the determina-
tion of recent willows is so great that it has become proverbial, specific
distinctions derived from the leaves only, especially in those obtained from
the same localit}', may justly be looked upon with suspicion. Here, as
elsewhere, however, it is probable that recent botany will derive some aid
from the careful study of fossil plants, and the nervation will probably
be found to afford constant characters where the outlines of the leaves can
hardly be relied on.
It may be seen by reference to the foregoing descriptions of Salicea
that a number of charactei's combine to distinguish what, for geological
convenience, I have chosen to regard as distinct species.
Salix Meekii is lanceolate, tapering nearly equally to both ends, which
are alike acute; this leaf is petioled and the nervation regular and delicate.
S. flexuosa is sessile, linear, and rather abruptly narrowed to jjoint and
base; nervation obscure, apparently very delicate and uniform.
S. cuneata is comparatively thick and leathery, the form symmetrical,
lanceolate, pointed, but scarcely acute at both ends; the midrib strong,
prolonged into a short, robust petiole; secondaiy nerves unequal, given off
at a large angle, thick at base, slender, tortuous, and iiTegularly confluent
near the margins.
In S. memhranacea the leaves ai'e large and thin, broadest near the
base, which is rounded, summit long-pointed and acute; nervation distinct
and regular, but delicate.
Formation ami locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Mouth of Big Sioux
River, Nebraska.
7^r«
Salix flexuosa Newb.
.1 ii.i
PI. II, fig. 4; XIII, flgs 3, 4; XIV, flg. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., VoL IX (April, 1868), p. 21 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. fl.
(1878), Pi. I, flg. 4.
" Leaves nairow, linear, pointed at each end, sessile or very short-
petioled; medial nerve strong, generally somewhat flexuous; secondary
nerves pinnate, leaving the principal nerve at an angle of about 40 degrees,
somewhat branched and flexuous, but arching so as to inosculate near the
margins."
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
57
^m
This is perhaps only a variety of S. Meekii, wliich it resembles in its
nervation, as far as can be observed in specimens fossilized in sandstone,
but, although nmch narrower in its general form, it is less acuminate at
either extremity, and is apparently sessile. As in some of our living
narrow-leaved willows, these leaves are generally somewhat flexuous, and
as they are seen lying in their natural curves on the surfaces of the rock
they have as familiar and perfectly willowlike a look as leaves of Salix
angustifolia would if artificially fossilized in the manner followed by
Goeppert.
Since the above description was written I have collected this species
from a number of widely separated localities and found it to hold its char-
acter with great constancy.
Formation andlocality : Cretaceous (Dakota gi-oup). Big Sioux River,
Blackbird Hill, Cedar Spring, etc., Nebraska, and Whetstone Creek, New
Mexico.
Salix foliosa Newb. n. sp.
PL XIII, figs. 6, 6.
Leaves long-petioled, broadly linear; 8 to 9 inches long by 1 inch
wide; suddenly narrowed to the base; acute at the summit; margins
entire, sometimes undulate; nervation delicate.
Leaves of this species occur in great abundance on the banks of
Whetstone Creek in northeastern New Mexico, and chai-acteristic figures
are given of specimens collected by myself in that locality. The leaves
are larger than those of any other known Cretaceous Salix, unless it be 8.
memhranacea; but it differs from that in its leaves being wedge-shaped
instead of rounded at the base.
From the locality referred to, where the fossils are contained in a fine-
grained, light-colored sandstone, in which the most delicate tissues would
be preserved, we may expect the ft-uit of these and other fossil plants to be
discovered, with a decided illumination of the botanical affinities of the
plants of the Dakota group.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Whetstone Creek,
New Mexico.
58
TllE LATE II EXTINCT I I OKAS OP NORTU AMEltlCA.
Salix Mkkkii Nt'wb.
'if
]
"1
•1
l-lj
i
'r
1^l^
PI. 11, (Ig. 3,
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 10; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), I'l. I, fig. ;J [under S. rnneata}.
"Leaves petloled, thin mid delicate, lanceolate, acute at both ends,
nervation delicate, inidrib slender, .Hecondary nerves fine, spring'inif from
the medial nerve at an anyle of 3;') dej^rees, f^ently arched and anastttmosing
near the margins; network of tertiary veins somewhat lax, but composed
of nervules of such tenuity as to be rarely visible."
This is the plant of which an outline sketch was sent Professor Hoar
by Mr. Meek. In that sketch the general form was alone given, the details
(tf nervation, as well as the texture of the leaf, not being deducible from it.
Professor Heer considered it a Laurus, and as probably identical with
Laurus 'primigenia Ung., a common species in the Tertiary of Europe.
Aside from the a priori imjirobability of this | it, found in the Middle
Cretaceous rocks, being identical with one whicii in tlic Old World dates
back no further than the Miocene, there are characters in the fossil itself
which seem to separate it from even the genus Lam*us. The nervation
has a different aspect from that of any of the Laurac^se with which I am
acquainted, being both more lax and delicate, the secondary nerves less
accurately arched, and their summits more wavy ; the patterns formed by
their anastomosis less regular and determinate. In these respects, as well
as in its comparatively thin and delicate texture, it resembles much more
the willows than the laurels.
It seems hardly worth while to compare the plant before us with any
of the living willows, for everything indicates that all the species of the
Cretaceous, both vegetable and animal, long since perished Among the
great number of fossil species found in the Tertiary strata there are several
whicli have a general resemblance to it and from which it might be unwise
to regard it as d'stinct if they were from the same formation. Salix
elotifjata Web. (Palaeontogr. (1852), PI. XIX, fig. 10) has nearly the same
form, but the secondary nerves are given off at a larger angle £>nd are
much more arched.
From its associate species in the Cretaceous strata it seems not diffi-
cult to distinguish it. Salicites Hartigi Duuker (^Palajoutogr. (1856), p. 181,
DESCIIIPTIOXS OF Sl'ECIKS.
59
I'l. XXXIV, (ij>-. 2) is iipiKircntly niiicli iiuuv stroiij>ly nerved. The jjeii-
enil lunn wus perhaps siiniliir, although Duuker'H apechueii wants both
l)on»t and haso.
Formation and localitif: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Bhickbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Salix mkmbranacga Newb.
PI. II, figs. 5-8,' 8a.
*.Qn. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April. 1808), p. 1!); Ills. Cret. and Tort.
PI. (1878), PI. I, figs. 5-8a [tig. 8a not niimod on plalc].
"Leaves petioled, larf^e, smooth, and thin, lanceolate, long-pointed,
rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base, near which they are broadt^st;
margins entire; medial nerve slender, often curved, secondary nerves
remote, very regularly and uniformly arched from their bases, terminating
in or produced along the margins till they anastomose; tertiary ncM'ves
given off nearly at right angles, forming a very uniform network of which
the areoles are polygonal and often (juadrate."
This is a strongly marked species, collected by Prof. George H. Cook,
of which I have specimens fossilized in fine clay and exhibiting with great
distinctness all the details of nervation. It wan evidently thin and mem-
branous in texture, though attaining a large h'v/ai. Like most of the
willows, it is frequently unsymmetrical, one side being most developed and
the midrib curved.
The leaf is liroadest near the base, and i.s thence naiTowed into a long
and acute point.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Raritau). Amboy Clays, Rjiritan
River, New Jersey.
Order BETULACE^E.
Cabpinus grandis Ung.
PI. LIV, fig. .3, in part ; LV, fig. 6,
Synop. Fobs. PI. (1845), p. 220.
Leaves which seemed to represent this very widespread species of
Carpinus were collected by Professor Dana at Birch Bay, neai- the mouth
' This specimen may also be found figured in Flora of the Araboy Clays, PI. XXIX, fig. 13.
(Men. U. S. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI.)— A. 11.
6r)
■I'HK LATER KXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH A.MKRICA.
of Fraz<*r llivor, and appear in I'l. XXI, fij^. 10, of the Atlas which
accoiiipaniuH tho Uoohtf^y of tiio Willtcs Kx])l<)rin)^ Kxpeditiou. Upon tlio
same shil) are soon tht^ hranchoH of (fifjplostrolms l/iit/ni (f), tho hranchletH
and cone of Taxodlum dlstichiim miocenum, loaveH of lihamum (iundinl (?),
and Smilajr ci/dopliiflla Newb. Some of these are reprothiced on PI. LIV,
fig. 3 ((^aq)inuH and Smilax); PI. LV, figs. 3 to (> (Gly|)tostrohus, Tax-
odiiun, Carj)iauH). Very few fossil jjlants wore brought from this locality,
but they seom to represent a horizon .somewhat difi'erent ir >m that which
has supplied any other specimens in the collection. Leaves of various
kinds appear to be exceedingly abundant and beautifully preserved tliere,
and it is to bo hoped that the locality may be visited by some other
collectors, who shall bring us a fuller representation of its riches.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene I). Birch Bay, Washington.
CoBYLUS Amebicana fossimh Newb.
PL XXIX, flgs. 8-10.
Corybia Americana Walt. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., VoL IX (April,
1868), p. 69; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL (1878), PL XIV, flgs. 8-10.
Among the variety of specimens of the leaves of C. Americana with
which I have compared these fossils, there are some which, if fossilized,
would form impressions absolutely undistinguishable from them, and I
have therefore found it impossible to fix upon any characters by which they
can be separated. As compared with the fossils which I have referred to
C. rostrata, these leaves are a little more rounded in outline, the nervation
somewhat more open and delicate, the marginal teeth more nearly equal in
size, and more obtuse.
Of all the species of Corylus, living or fossil, which have been described,
there is none of which the leaves so much resemble the ones under consid-
eration as do those of C. Americana.
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DEHCRIPTIONS OF aPECIES. 61
C0RYLU8 Mac(,Juai{rii (ForboH) Ileer.
PI. XXXII, H«. 6; XLVIII, tig. 4.
Alnifes f MacQuarrii Forbes. (Juiirt. Journ. Gcol. S(M5. I'Ondon, Vol. VII (1861), p,
nr.i, PI. IV, t\g. 3.
Conjlua MacQuarrii Iloor. Urwelt. d. Schw. (1865), p. 321.
Curi/lus (jrandifoUa Nowb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 69;
Ills. Ciet. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XV, flg. 6.
"Leavos large (6 to fi iiicheH long), Hhort-petioled, une<iually cordate
at the base, pointed above, coarsely and uneciually dentate; nervation
Htroug; midrib straight '>r curved, not sinuous; lateral nerves, six to seven
pairs; lower j)air diverging at a larger angle than the upper ones, i.nd sup-
porting a number of short, generally simple, brandies, on the lower side,
which terminate in the basal margin; second pair diverging at an angle
of 45 degrees, reaching the margin about the middle, supporting about four
branches on the outside; upper pair simple or branched once, rarely twice."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This was evidently a large, thick, roughish leaf, having more the aspect
and texture of tlie leaves of the mulberry than of the hazel. The nervation
is, however, much nearer that of the latter genus. Indeed, in all essential
characters it is the same as that of the three species of Corylus with which
it is associated. The dentation of the margin, also, is acute, unequal,
partially double, much more like that of the leaves of Corylus than of any
of those with which I have compared it.
As is remarked in the description of C. orhiciihtta, a large amount of
material has been collected and described since the description of C. grandi-
folia was written, and it has been shown that numerous leaves of Corylus
of large size occur in the Tertiary beds of many parts of North America
and extend to the European continent. Comparing our specimens with
these figures and descriptions, we are led to believe that our C. gmndifolia
is only a large and strong form of C. MacQuarrii.
Formation anil locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
RW;-w;riA V'y w ^
"iSf^^y^
■'^■T^^y
62 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA,
COKYLUS ORBKUl.ATA Kewb.
PI. XXXlf, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XV, fife. 4.
"Leaves small, orbicular, or nearly so, slightly and unequally cordate
at base, blunt-pointed above ; margins set with fine and neai'ly equal teeth ;
nervation strong; midrib curved and slightly sinuous; lateral nerves about
seven pairs, mostly straight and nearly parallel among themselves, lower
pair sending off each ..even to eight short, simjjle or forked branches which
terminate in the teeth of the edge; second pair supporting each about three
branches of similar character; upper lateral nerves simple, or having each
two to three branches near the summit; tertiary nerves parallel, distinct."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This is ano ler huzel-like leaf, of which, without the fruit, the classifi-
cation must be somewhat doubtful. The general form is more like tiiat of
the leaves of Tilia (T. Ann'.ricana and T. Europcea), being much rounder than
those of any species of Corylus with which I am familiar. The nervation
is, however, different from that of Tilia and is, in fact, altogether that of
Corylus. In Tiliit the leaves are usually broadly cordate; the nervation
of the base and lateral portions of the lea." being supplied from the fir.st or
basal pair of lateral nerves, whi* h are largely developed, mucli branclied,
and reach considerably above iJio middle point of the lateral margin. In
Cor-lus, on the coutra>y, the basai jierves are short and supply only the
basal margins; the second pair of lateral nerves is relatively more devel-
oped tlu-r In Tilia, Moras, etc., and in the number and parallelism of the
lateral nei'ves their leaven ujiproach more nearly to the strictly feather-
veined leaves of Fagus, Aiii s, etc.
bince the above description was written Pn^fessor Heer has published
h's splendid series of volumes on the arctic flora, and has in a number of
places madp reference to or given figures and descrii)tious of Cori/lus Mac-
QiKiri'i, whicii shows that this was a very variable species, and perhaps the
leaf vmder consideration, to which from its circular form I gave the name
V. oihiculata, is but one of the numerous varietic^s of tliis plant, which seems
to have been widely spread over all the North American continent during
Tertiary times. Further collections nadc* in the country bordering the
iWtoii-,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
03
upper Missouri will doubtless su])ply Ji larger amount of material illustnit-
m^ this species, and may prove it to be worthy of reoogiiition as distinct
from all others. Taken by itself it presents such striking differences from
tiie other species of Corylus known that it has seemed to me best to give it
a distinct name.
Formation and locality: Teniary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
COKYLUS ROSTRATA F0SSILI8 Newb.
PI. XXXII ii'^s. 1-3.
Corylus rostrata Ait. Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808),
p. 60; Ills. Oet. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XV, figs. 1-3.
"These leaves offer no characters by which they can be distinguished
from those of the living 'beaked hazel-nut.' They are clearh* those of a.
hazel, and show such a perfect correspondence with those of one of the
species living in the region where these fossils occur that, until the fruit
shall be found and the question definitely settled, I have thought it best to
consider them as identical."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Corylus imigim Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 43. PI. LXXIII,
figs. 11-17; Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II, Abth. IV, p. 4G9, PI. XLIX, rig. !^) is
closely allied to the plant under consideration, and should perhaps be united
with it.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Betula angustifolia Newb.
PI. XLVI, flg. 5; XLVII, fig. 5.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. .508.
"Leaves petioled, oblong-lanceolate, 3 indues long by 1 inch wide;
wedge-shaped or slightly rounded at the base, acuminate at summit; mar-
gins finely serrate below, coarsely and doubly serrate above; nerves slen-
der, about eight branches on each side of the midrib."
These leaves, of which there are a number in the collection made by
Rev. Thomas Condon, are distinguished from the other species of Betula
with which they are associated by tlieir narrower and more elongated form
"%J1
64
THE LATER EXTINCT "FLORAS OB^ NORTH AMERICA.
■'1
and tl)e coarse, double-crowded dentation of the upper portion of the loaf.
They are also separated b}' these characters from the numerous other spe-
cies of the genus mentioned by Professor Heer as found in the Tertiary of
the northern part of this continent, B. macrophylla (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I,
p. 146, PI. XXV, figs. 11-19), B. prisca Ett. (Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol.
I, p. 148, PI. XXV, tigs. 20 ; Fl. Foss. Arct, Vol. II, Abth. II, p. 23,
PL V, tigs. 3-7). They bear a closer resemblance to the leaves of B.
ostryafoUa Sap. (Fl. Foss. Sezanne^ p. 345 [57], PI. XXV [IV], fig. 8), and
B. SezanneH8is Wat. (PI. Foss. Bass. Paris, p. 130, PI. XXXIV, fig. 6);
but both these species are crenato-dentate, while in the leaves before us
the teeth are acute. Among living species this may be comptired with
B. lenta Willd., bi'^ is narrower and the marginal dentation is less unifoiin.
The leaf tiguied on PI. XLVII, tig. 5, differs somewhat from those
which have been here associated with it, in its more rounded base, coarser
dentation 1h;1o\v, moj-e open nnd opposite nervation, and it may represent
another species. Part of these differences, however, is probably due to
difference in the preservation of the marginal dentation.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Ciaek, Oregon.
Betula heterodonta Newb.
Pl.XLIV, fig8. 1-4; XLV, figs. 1,6.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mns., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Lefif 2 to 4 inches in length, long petioled, ovate, acuminate, rounded
at the base; msirgins coarsely and irregularly serrate, the principal denticles
receiving the tenninations of the nerve branches; the sinuses between these
sometimes plain, sometimes set with a few small teeth; nervation delicate,
about eight branfihes given off from each side of the midrib."
The collection from Oregon, made by Rev. Thomas Condon, contains
a large number of leaves belonging to this species. These present consid-
erable variety in size, as will be seen in the figures. There is also some
diversity in the degree of denticulntidu ot the margin. The examples
which show this best among tht)se figured are PI. XLIV, fig. 2; PI. XLV,
fig. 1. Here w* see the lateral nerve brancln s running into prominent
teeth of the margin as in many ftrhcr species of Betula, such as B. nigra L.,
B. Blancheti Heer, but the sinuses between these larger teeth are sometimes
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
65
entire, soinetimes bear a few small teeth. The inarguial markinfrs are
hardly showu in the larpfest leaf now iijiured, and it is repre.st'nted simply
to give >:he form and <liiiiensions, but in the other figures it will be seen that
the variation in the dentation is considerable.
In form and general aspect the leaf represented in fig. ap})roaches
ilosely to li. i/mndifolia Ett., as shown by Heer in Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II,
Abth. II, PI. V, fig. 8, but the mai-ginal dentation is different. The smaller
leaves may in a like manner be compared with ILeer's figure of B. prisia
(loc.clL, fig. 3), but hei'e again the dentation is unlike that of our specimens.
It is, however, possible that furtlier observations will lead to the condjina-
tion of the two species referred to, B. prisca and li. fframlijo/ia, which are
not very unlike with those which occur in such abundance in the locality
from which our specimens were derived. The differences, however, are so
clearly perceptible that without further information t<» tlic contrary the
miiou of these species is not varranted. On PI. XLV, fig. (J, is represented
a samara.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Betula sp.f Newb.
PI. LVII, fig. 4.
Note. — Marked as above on tfio margin of tlie plate by Dr. Newberry.
Further informatiou laclcing, but locality probably Bridge Creek, Oregon. — A. II.
Alnus Alaskana Newb.
PI. XLVIII, fig. 8.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mns.. Vol. V (March L'l, 188:i), p. .509.
"Leaf large, oblong ovoid, acuminate, rounded, or .slightly heart-
shaped at base; nervation cvoxvled, si.xteen to eighteen branches on each
side of the midrib; margins st)t with very numerous, small, uniform, acute
teeth.'
We have here a strongly marked species of Alnus, apparently distinct
from any liithorto described. Its conspicuous characteristics are its very
crowded nervation, the broad, oblong i)void outline and the minute and
regular sermtion of the margin. In this latter characvor it resemblej^ J. cel-
Inlatu, li\'ing in eastern Noitli i\merica, but differ.-) in the term of the
MON XXVV 5
i."r^"i*«/.v /,
-<ii^!5piT^fa?S?f;'
66
THE I.ATKK PLXTINtrr FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
leaf and in tl.<; {greater number of lateral nerve branches. From^ serrata,
fifiured on PI. XXXIII of this niono{>ra])h, it is at once distinguished by
the very much finer marginal dentation, as well as by the greater lunnber
of nerve branches, "^riie remarkably tine denticulatiou of the margin is a
character which di.stinguislies it from A. Kieff'crstcinu and A. nostratum the
spe(;ies most commonly preserved in the Tertiary rocks.
Formation and locality: Tertiar}' (Miocene). Kootznahoo Archipelago,
latitudt 57° 3r>', longitude 134° 19', Alaska. Collected by United States
steamer Saginaw, Februarv 18, 1869.
Alnus serrata Newb.
PL XXXIII, fig. 11,
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), I'l. XVI, fig. 11.
"Leaves oval or elliptical, slightly cordate at the base, rounded or sub-
acute at summit; margins serrate throughout, sen'ations fine, sharp, and
appressed below, coarse and doub'.e above; nervation pinnate, strongly
marked; basilar pair of lateral nerves short and simple, upper ones branched
near the extremities."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
These leaves have nearly the form of Almis Kicffersteinii Uno-. (Chlor.
Prot., p. ll.""), PI. XXXIII, tigs. 1-4), and a nervation similar in kind, but
more crowded. The marginal serration is also coarser.
Formation and locnliti/ • Tertiary (Eocene f ). Jianks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Alnus serkulata fossilis Nev;b. n. sp.
PI. XLVI, fig. 0.
Among the leaves from Bridge Creek occurs one very beautifully
preserved, which is represented in fig. 6, PI. XLVI. It will be seen at a
glance that it (dosely res(3mbles the leaves of A. serrulata, and I have been
unable to find any characters upon which to base a distinction. More
material will of course be needed before the fact may be considered estab-
lished that our most common alder was growing iii the Tertiary. There
would be nothing surprising, however, in such a discovery; indeed, it was
tifully
at a
been
More
estab-
There
it was
DESt!liIl'TI()NS OF SPECIES.
67
to be expected tliat this species, so widespread as it now is, should have
some representative in the Tertiary flora. We know that our Hviufr flonv
of North America is the pro<^ony by direct descent of the Tertiary flora,
and the result of investij^ation will imdoubtedly be to increase the number
of species considered identical in the two floras.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). IJridge Creek, Oregon.
Alnus sp.l Newb.
IM. XIA'I, <••-,'. 7.
Note. — Accompanying this figure, on the margin of the plate, and on the
specimen label, are memoranda by Dr. Newberry referring it to this genus and
giving the locality. Further information in relation to it is lacking. — A. II.
Formation and locality: Tertiarj' (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Alnites obandikolia Newb.
PI. IV, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 9 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. IV, fig. 2.
Leaf orbicular, with coarsely and obtusely dentate margins; nervation
.strong, consisting of a straight midrib with six tose\<u lateral branches,
which are nearly opposite and diverge at less than a right angle with each
other. Branchlets spring from these on the outer side; several from the
lower pair, two from the second pair, which, like the uj)per of the two given
off^from each of the third pair, terminate in the dentations of the border.
The tertiary nerves which connect the secondary branches are imperfectly
{)arikllel, somewhat closely approximate and continuous, foi'ming a more
regular lattice wuvk than is formed in any of the associated leaves except
those of Protophyllum.
No complete specimens of this strongly marked leaf have as yet been
obtained, and nothiim' but an approxiiruition can be made to its botanical
affinities. It is, liowever, so distinctly marked that it deserves notice if for
nothing else than that the attention of collectors may be drawn to it. It
has been provisionally placed in the ill-defined genus Alnites, because it
bears considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Alnus, but })erhap8
quite as much to those of Hamamelis. The existence of clo.sely related
w(<^,Wr!fK>
68
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species of the latter f^enus in the floras of America and .Japan gives reason
to suppose that this was an element in the old flora which spread from
America into Asia an(l Europe, and therefore gives a probability of its being
found in the Tertiary and even Cret!.ceou8 flora.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbu'd Hill,
Nebraska.
Order FAGACE^.
Fagus cketacea Newb.
PI. I, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 23 (named, but not specifically
described); Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. II, fig. 3.
Leaves iJ to '6 inches in length, ovate in outline, pointed above and
below, petioled, nervation sharply defined, regular, lateral nerves parallel,
straight below, gently arched above, terminating in the mai'gins, which are
sometimes gendy undulate, the nerves terminating in the prominences of
the margins; in otlier leaves the margins are ([uite entire and nothing of this
last-mentioned character is seen.
Collected by Dr. F. V. Ilayden.
This pretty species is rej)resented in the collection by but a single
specimen. This is, however, remarkably well preserved, giving the general
form and the details oi' nervation with great distinctness. From the char-
acter of the nervation 1 have little hesitation in referring it to the genus
Fagus. Some of the Rhamnaceie, particularly species of Rhanmus and
Frangula, have leaves which would be very like the (Uie before us if fossil-
ized; l)ut in the fo.ssil plant the lateral nerves are sharply defined, numerous,
almost perfectly parallel among themselx'es, and run tjuite t(; the margins,
which are seen to be slightly waved, the termini of the nerves being must
promine it and the intervals between them forming shallow sinuses. In
Khamnus, however, even in R. frangula, of which the leaves so irmch resemble
this, tlu' margins are not waved and the lateral nerves do not terminates as
distinctly in them as they do in Fagus nid in our fossil.
A striking similarity may be noticed between some of the leaves of the
living Fagus sglvatica, and this, though there is no probability of that species
having begun its life so early in the history of the globe as the first part of
the Cretaceous period. The resemblaiu^c !■< noted only as giving jg\H)d
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
69
emble
grounds for the reference of the fossil to the genus Fagus. It will be neces-
sary, however, to find the fruit before the fact can be accepted as fully-
proven of the existence ot beeches during the Cretaceous.
A large number of fo.ssil species of Fagus have been described from the
Tertiaries of Europe by Unger, Dunker, Heer, etc., but the genus has never
before been obtained from the Creta(!eous f(^)nnation.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill,
Kansas.
QuERcxrs ANTiQUA Newb.
PI. XIII, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 26.
"Leaves of medium size, lanceolate in outline, acute, often somewhat
flexuous; margins seiTatc-dentate, with strong, obtuse teeth, which are
appressed or turned toward the summit; midrib strong and reaching the
apex; lateral nerves numerous, of unequal strength, gently arched upward,
terminating in the marginal teeth."
The specimens upon which this description is based are fossilized in a
somewhat coarse ferruginous sandstone, which has not preserved the minor
details of the nervation; but the generalities of form and structure, which
ju"e deiirly enough shown, seent to indicate that it represented in the
Cretaceous flora the chestnut oaks of the present epoch. Several Tertiary
species bear considerable resemblance to it, as Q. Mediterranea Ung., and
Q Haidingera Ett; but in both these species the marginal dentations are
less 'iniform in size, and, when having a similar outline, are smaller.
Formation and locality: Cretaceoixs (Dakota group). Banks of liio
Dolores, Utah.
QUERCUS BANKSIiEFOLIA Newb.
PI. XVIII, figs. 2-5.
Boat. Journ. N.-vt. Hist., Vol. VII (1863). |). 522.
"Leaves very long, linear, lanceolate, long-pointed and acute at either
end; nuirgius set with numerous nearly uniform, acute, appressed teetli
turned tt>wH!'d the superior extremity; midrib strong, ruimiag the entire
leugtli i^ the leaf; Interal veins numerous, simple, strongly marked,
parallel, arched upward, terminating in the teeth of the margin; reticulated
'ijn'?jw^^j^.',il'j ww^"^
70
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
nervation buried in the thick purenchyma of the loaf, and generally
invisible in the fossil state."
This beautiful loaf resembles, in the style and stn^igtli of its nerva-
tion, those of the living chestnut oak, but is more slender than any other
species, living or fossil, wiiic.h has come under my observation.
Among described fossil s])ecies Q. Dn/meja Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 113,
PI. XXXII, Hgs. 1-4), Q. lonchitis Ung. (Fl. Botzka, PI. IX, figp. 3-8),
and Q Saffonli Lesq. (Geol. Survey of Arkansas, p. 319, Tab. VI, fig. 3)
seem t*» approach it most closely, the former two, indeed, being very
nearly allied to it; but in these species tluj leaves are broader and the
lateral nerves are more remote. In Q. Saffonli the leaf is, perhaps, equally
slender, but the teeth are coarser and less de))ressed, and the nervation
much less strong and regidar, resembling in this respect that of the willow
oaks ((?. Phcllos, etc.). The living species with which our plant may be
compared are Q. Xalapensis and, judging from Professor Heer's description
of it, Q. Sartorii Liebman. Both of thestj are from Mexico.
Formation and localiiy: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Ghucka-
nutz, near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
QuERCus CASTANOiUEs Newb.
PI. LXV, fig. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 606.
" Leaf linear-lanceolate, acute, 6 inches long by 1 inch broad; margins
remotely and somewhat irregularly set with coarse, in some cases spinous,
teeth; ervation strong; midrib straight, sharply defined; lateral branches
uuecjuii iy spaced, simple, forked near tlie extremity, terminating in the
marginal denticles."
Only inq)erfect fragments of this leaf are contained in the collection
made by Dr. C. A. White, but these are quite sufficient to show the species
to be distinct from any other known. The iiregidarity in the dentation of
the margin and in the spacing of the main nervcf branches separate this
from the chestnuts and bring it within the g(Mnis Quercus, and it would
seem to be allied to the living and fossil chestnut oaks. More leaves and
the fructification will be needed before a compJete desci'iption can be
written, but it is hoped that the fignni now given will serve for its recog-
f
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
71
nition, and that since it is plainly different from any of its associates it will
be in the future identified and its structure and relations be in»)re fully
made out.
Formation and localit*/: Tertiary (Green River group). Green Uiver,
Wyoming.
QUEBCUS CABTANOP8I8 Newb.
PI. LVI, Fif?. 4.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
"Leaves oblong-elliptical, rounded at the base; nervation regular;
midrib straight, branc^hes parallel, simple, terminating in the j)rin(! al teeth
of the margin; margins doubly dentate, the larger teeth receiving the
extremities of the nerve branches, and each cairying a minor denticle;
upper surface smooth; texture of the leaf coriaceous."
Collected by Mr. S. M. Rothhammer.
But a single sj)ecimen of this leaf is before us, yet this is so peculiar
and strongly marked that it seems to deserve description In general aspect
it closely a])proaches the leaves of Castanea and Fagus, but the margins
are doubly dentate, a feature I have not found in any of the beeches or
chestnut.s. It is present, however, in some of the chestnut oaks, as in Q.
Olafseni Heer (Fl. Foss Arct, Vol. I, p. lOi), PI. X, fig. o; XI, figs. 7-1 1;
XLVI, fig. 10). It seems safer, therefore, to refer the leaf to Quercus
rather than to the other genei'a mentioned.
Formation and local it;/: Tertiary (Eocene?). Yellowstone River,
Montana.
QUEBCUS CONSIMILIS Newb.
PI. XLIII, figs. 2-5, 7-10.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mas., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, acuminate, wedge-shaped or rounded at
base, where they are often uneipial; margins usually dentate, oi^casionnlly
oidy undulate, sometimes entire below, denticulate above; teeth acute,
often spinous, sometimes short and closely appressed; nervation fine and
regular; lateral nerves slender, parallel, generally an^hed upward; below,
where margin is entire, camptodrome; above, craspedodrome, the braiudies
terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary nervation consisting of minute
72
TllK LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
bniuches comiectiiif? tho lutoral uorvo« oitlior directly or auaHtoinoHiiif^, with
tino tjuiulraiifn'ulHr iiotvvork lilliuf;' tlu' int(*rviilH. p>uit ovoid; when iiuitiire
2 centiiiiotcrs in l(Mif>th by 15 iiiillinieti'rH in l>ri>adth; cupule Hcaly,' covering
nearly half of the glans."
Collected by Rev. ThoniaH Condon.
Of the leaves of this species the collection contains many hundreds
which show a considerable diversity of size and form; some are only 2
inches in length, otiiers (i; some have the margin acutely toothed through-
out, in other.s tlu; margin of tlie lower part of the leaf is entire, tlu* upper
denticulate; while in others still the margins are entire or gent'y undulate
to near the summit where they are always more or less denticulate. These
leaves closely resemble thc;ie that have been described under the name of
Q. Drymeja Ung. (Chlor. Pr.-t., p. 113, PI. XXXII, figs. 1-4; Foss. Fl. .
Sotzka, p. 163 [33], PI. XXIX [VIII], iigs. 1, 2; Ileer, P'l. Tert. Helv.,
Vol. II, p. f)*), PI. LXXV, figs. 18-20), and also some of them, those in
which the margins are closely and sharply denticulate, are not unlike Q.
lonchUis Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 33, PI. IX [XXX], figs. 3-H), but the
prevailing character is such as apparently distinguishes them from eithcM"
of these species or any other described, namely, first, the base broader than
in Q. Dnjineja, fre(|uently entire for one-thirfl or one-half of the length of
the leaf; second, the margins generally denticulate, but sometimes merely
undulate or entire except near the suuunit — a range of variation which
does not seem to prevail in the species named.
In the figures given on PI. XLIII, fig, 2 represents the more common
or average form and size, figs. 3, 4, and 5 the more denticulate variety. In
order to make the series complete it would have been necessary to occupy
the entire plate with representatif»ns of the different forms observable in
the collection. In many of the specimens the preservation is complete, the
outlines being shari)ly defined, the minutest subdivisions of the nerves
being retained. Tie number of acorns and cujjules contained in the col-
lection is also large, and while it is possible that not all belong to this
species, as it is by far the most abundant we are compelled to connect the
abundant acorns with the numerous leaves. In fig. 7 an innnature acorn
is shown still attached to the stem; in fig. 8, a detached cupule; in fig. 9,
the ba«e of a large acorn; in fig. 10, a large cupule seen from sibove.
Fornuition and locaUty: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
DKHCUIITIONS OF SPEC^IKS. 78
QuERctJH roBiACEA Newb.
PI. XIX, llgH. 1-3; XX, flg. 6.
Bo8t. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1803), p. 821.
"Leaves lanceolate, lonff-jxtinted, aeute, wedge-shaped at ])ase, decur-
ront on the petiole; lufirgins entire, or rarely ht'aring a few acute teeth
toward the Huminit; nervation strongly marked; niidril) strong; lateral
nerves numerous, subparalh^l, hunu^liing luul inosculating at th(; summit."
This is one of the willow oaks represented among recent species by
Q. imbricaria, etc.
The figures given illustrate the variations of form exhibited in the
collection. From tliese it will be seen that, with the general character of
(j. chloropltjilla Ung. and Q. vhcna IJng., it is distinct from both, the first
being rounded above and with finer nerves, the second larger and nan'ower,
with a nervation Hiier mid closer and the summits of the lateral nerves
more distinctly and regularly united.
Formation and locality: Creta(!eous (Puget Bound group), (^hucka-
nutz, near Helhngham liay, Washington.
QUERCUS DL'"'A Newb.
PI. XXXVII, flg. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.,
(1878), PI. XX, flg. 5, under Fhyllitefi cupanioideti.
"Leaf ovoid in outline, inisyinmetrical; margins .strongly and remotely
toothed; teeth subacute or obtuse; nervation delicate; midrib flexuous;
lateral branches, about six on a side, somewhat waved, branched, iwd
interlocking, and terminating in the marginal denticles; surt'ace smooth,
consistence prol)ably somewb.at t t>riaceous."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Ilayden
This is a strongly marked leaf wliicli most resembles that of some of
the live oaks. The texture was evidently leathery, the surface sniooth; the
nervation is tluit of Quercus or Ilex, as well as the marginal dentation.
The species with which it may be compared are Q. aspera Ung. (Clilor.
Prot., p. 108, PI. XXX, figs 1-3), Q. i?H67//i Web. (Paheontogr. (1852), p. 171
[57], PI XIX [II], tig 4), and Q ilicoides Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol. II,
V
*•,
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
I.I
L£]28 |2.5
■50 "^^ Miim
^ lis 12.2
i 1^ 12.0
1.8
L25 lU.
ill ''^
'
•m 6" —
^ — ►
V]
v]
^;;
o^
^^>'
v^
7
/(^
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
^s^ o;^k ^?:^
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 145M
(7K) 873-4503
!
V
Hi
^
"f'*^
1
mm
74
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
'*iM,
p. 55, PI. LXXVII, fig'. 16); but from all these it may be distinguished by
its coarse, generally obtuse, marginal denticles.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Tongue River, Montana.
QuEKCus ELLiPTiCA Newb.
PL XVIII, fig. 1; XX, fig. 3
Boat. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 523.
"Leaves elliptical or ovate, rounded or somewhat wedge-shaped at
base, pointed above; margins entire. Surface smooth, consistence thick
and leathery; nervation strong; lateral nerves numerous, diverging at a
large angle, ^alightly arched upward, often sinuous, forked and anastomosinp*
above."
In its nervation this species resembles several of the laurel-leaved oaks
already described from the Tertiary rocks of Europe, such as Q. ncreifolia,
Q. Hev.ii, Q. elaena, etc., but is distinguishable from all these and other
otherwise similar species by its broad elliptical or ovate outline. The
margins in the specimens before us are apparently entire, but they are
probaM" sometimes toothed, as in most allied species.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckanutz,
near Bellingham Bay, Washington.
QuEBCUS Fi,Exuo8A Newb.
PI. XIX, flgs. 4-6.
Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 621.
"Leaves i to 6 inches long, lanceolate, often more or less curved,
pointed, acute, narrowed at the base to the petiole; margins somewhat
irregularly sinuate-dentate; nervation strongly marked, lateral nerves
forked and anaLitomosing at the summit."
This is apparently one of the chesnut oaks, but has not the reguhirity
of nervation which characterizes most of that group, of which Q. castanea
may be taken as a type.
Among fossil species there are many to which it bears considerable
reseinblance, such as Q. Gaiidini Lesq., Q. Gmelini Ung. Q. urophylla Ung.,
etc., but from these and all others described it seems to be sufficiently
distinct. In Q. Gaiidini the secondary nerves are curved and run along
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
75
the margins. In the other species mentioned they are less numerous and
more curved and the mai'ginal teeth are coai-ser.
Formation and hraHtf/ : Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Chuckauutz,
near BelHngham Bay, Washington.
QuERCus GRACILIS Newh.
PI. LXVII, fig. 4.
Proc. U. S Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 188.'J), p. 504.
" Leaves naiTow, lanceolate, long-pointed, acute, wedge-shaped at the
base; margins set with remote, low, acute teeth ; nervation regular and fine;
nerve branches fifteen to twenty on each side, curved gently upward, and
terminating in the marginal toeth."
Collected by Dr. J. S. Newberry.
This is another of the lanceolate, seirate-leaved oakK of which Q. Dry-
meja Ung. (Chlor. Protog., p. 113, PI. XXXII, figs. 1-4) may be considered
as a type. It differs from that species, however, in its more crowded
nervation, smaller teeth, and shallower sinuses.
In the figure given the nervation is represented as too strong, and the
marginal teeth are not sufficiently } cafe. Several very beautifully pre-
served specimens are before us, which give a very exact and complete
vieAV of it, and its resemblance to Q. Drymeja is so strong that if it had
occurred in the same horizon and locality there would have been no pro-
priety in separating them; but in inldition to the differences that have
been mentioned, the geological horizdns are so different that the probability
of finding any identity of species is extremely small. For the present,
therefore, it has been thought best to regard this as distinct from the great
number of leaves that have been in North America and Europe referred to
Q. Brymeja.
Formation ami locality: Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks,
Wyoming.
QuEBCus Gronlanuica Heer.
PI. LI, ag. ;{, in part ; LIV, figs. 1, 2.
Fl. Fobs. Arct., Vol. I (1868), p. 108, PI. VIII, fig. 8 ; X, figs. ;3, 4; XI, fig. 4; XL VII,
fig. 1.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on the
margin of the plate and on specimen label. — A II.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
i ■■ : 'fl
76 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
. • V ; -, '^^ . >^ QUERCUS LAURIFOLIA Newb ■ .;* ri;, v,v-
• "^ H. LIX, fig. 4 ; LX, fig. 3. -^y^^^
Pioc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, 6 inches in length by 1^ inches in width,
equally narrowed to the point and petiole; marj^ins entire, or faintly
toothed, or undulate; nervation regular; mic'iib strong, straight, lateral
branches, about ten pairs, arching gently upward, terminating in the
margins."
Collected by S. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred
Sully.
Although reluctant to add one more to the large number of ill-defined
species of oak which have been established upon the fossil leaves brought
from the far west, this seems to be inevitable, inasmuch as the leaves before
us are in all probability those of Quercus and distinct from any hitherto
described. The most striking feature in these leaves is tneir elegant lanceo-
late and symmetrical form, broadest in the middle and naiTowing regularly
to the pointed base "nd summit. The craspedodrome nervation and the
undulate or faintly toothed margins seem to separate these leaves from
Laurus and connect them with the oaks. The figures given but imper-
fectly represent the leaves in question, but it is hoped that the description
will permit their identification when found.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene I). Burned shales over lignite
beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota.
■ V QUEKCU.S PAUCIDENTATA Newb.
' PI. XLIII, fig. 1.
Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March iil, 1883), p. 505.
"Leaves oblanceolate, 6 inches in length by 1 J in breadth, narrowed
tc the base, sometimes unsymmetrical, long-pointed, and acute at the
summit; margins entire below, coarsely toothed above; nervation strong
and regular, about ten branches on each side of the midrib, which curve
upward, festooned balow, terminating in the teeth above."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
No complete specimens of these leaves are contained in the collection,
DESCRIPIIONS OF SPECIES.
77
the one figured being the best. The texture was evidently thick and
leathery. The apex is eiToneously represented in the figure, as subsequent
development of the specimen shows that it terminates in a long-drawn acute
point. Among described species this may be compared with Q. Nimrodis
Ung. (Foss. Fl. Sotzka, p. 163 [33], PI. XXXI [X], figs. 1-3), and Q.
Meriani Heer (Fl Tert. Helv., Vol. II, p. 53, PI. LXXVI, fig. 12), but
in those species the marginal teeth are stronger and are not, as in this,
confined to the summit. The substance of the leaf of the specimens before
us was evidently very thick and leathery.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
QuERCUS SALiciFOLiA Newb.
PI. I, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 24; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. II, fig. 1. .
** Leaves petiolate, smooth, thick, entire, lanceolate, abruptly pointed
at both ends; medial nerve strong, sti-aight, or more or less curved;
secondary nerves of unequal size, strong near their point** of origin,
becoming fine, flexuoua, and branching as they approach the margins of
tlie leaf, where some of them inosculate by irregular curves, while others
terminate in the margins."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This species differs considerably in its general aspect from the willow-
like leaves with which it is associated, and must have been much thicker
and smoother. The midrib is very strong, terminating below in a thick,
but short, petiole. The lateral nerves are much less uniform and i-egular
than those of the leaves to which I have referred. They are at first strong,
but SOO-. dirainisli, and many of them. extend but halfway to the margin,
the others being unequally curved and branching irregularly or anas-
tomosing with each other. The finer details of nervation are not given
in the specimens before me, and perhaps inore ample material will show
that our fossil should not be regarded as a Quercus, but, as far as its
characters ax-e given, they agree best with those of that genus. The
texture of the leaf was evidently th^ck and its surface glossy, more so than
in any Salix now living; the nervation, too, is more of the oaks than
willows; the alternation of larger with smaller secondary nerves, all
f
ft!
78
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
flimiiiisliing rapidly and irregularly branched and flexiious above, are
cliaractera common to the leaves of all the willow-oaks. Some leaves of
the living Q. imbricaria would closely resemble thes^e if "ossilized in the
same manner. In the Lauracete with lanceolate leaves the nervation is
generally much more exact and regular than in the specimen before us, the
side nerves being generally curved gracefully and more or less uniformly
upward, their extremities anastomosing, or, mora rarely, reaching tlie
margin. If the fine reticulation of the tertiary nerves was distinctly
visible there would perhaps be little difficulty in determining with a good
degree of certainty the generic relations of this fossil. In the oaks this
reticulation is very fine, the areohc of rather uniform size and quadrangular
or polygonal, about as broad as long. In the willows the meshes are
larger, more irregular, and more or less elongated.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
QuEBCus SIMPLEX Newb.
PI. XLIII, fig. 6.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 505. '
"Leaves lanceolate, long-pointed, naiTowed, and slightly rounded at
the base; margins entire; nervation fine and regular."
In collections made by Rev. Thomas Condon at Bridge Creek, Oregon,
are numerous leaves similar to that described above. Some are larger, but
all present the same characters. The form of the leaf is similar to that of
Q. consimilis, with which it is associated and from which it diff'ers only by its
entire margin. Since in that species the margins are sometimes nearly
enti' >, it is possible that in the leaves before us that character may be
inttmsiiied, giving an entire variety. Of this, however, proof can only be
obtained by further collections.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
. QuEKcus siNUATA Newb.
PL XIII, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 27.
"Leaves small, obovate in general outline, narrowed to the petiole, or
slightly decurrent; margins deeply lobed, lobes rounded, broader than the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
79
sinuses that separate them, three nearly equal on either side, summit broadly
rounded or obscurely lobed, often oblique; nervation strong' and simple,
midrib straight or slijrhtly flexed, giving off lateral branches, which run to
the margins of each lateral lobe."
The general form (jf this leaf is much like that of our living Q. ohtusiloha,
though it is smaller and more symmetrical. Among the many fossil species
which have been described there is none which approaches this very closely,
most of them bearing either simple, entire leaves, or toothed, rather than
lobed ones.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Banks of Kio
Dolores, 'J tab.
- QuEEcus SuLLYi Newb.
. ' ' PI. LX, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 506.
"Leaves ovate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rounded at the base; mar-
gins sot remotely or closely, with acute, spiny-p(Mnted teeth; nervation
strong, somewhat flexuous; lowei pair of lateral nerves giving off numerous
branches; midd]-> and upper pairs simple below, forked at the summit."
Collected by S. M. Rothhammer, on the expedition of Gen. Alfred
Sully. :; ,. .
The characteristics of these leaves are but imperfectly shown in the
figure, but the general form, margin, and nervation can be very well made
out from the numerous fragments contained in the collection made by the
Sully Expedition. It is evident that we have here one of the Ilex-like
oaks, and indeed it may be a question whether it is not rather a holly
than an oak. The leaf was generally unsymmetrical, the nervation strong
but flexuous, the surface roughened by the tertiary nerve branches. In a
general way these leaves resemble those of the common evergreen oak,
Qiiercm agrifolia of California, but the spines of the margin are smaller
and more numerous, the leaves more elongate and pointed. It is evident,
however, that the tree which bore them belonged to the same group of
oaks.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Burned shales over lig-
nite beds, Fort Berthold, Dakota.
I a
80 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order ULMACEiE.
Ulmus SPECI08A Newb.
PI. XLV, figs. 2-5, 7, 8.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. .507.
Ulmus psemio-Aviericana Lesq., Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 249, PL LIV, fig. 10.
"Leaves 4 to 6 inches In length by 2 inclies in width, ])etiolecl, long-
ovoid, or elliptical in outline, pointed at sununit; margins cosirsely and
doubly sen-ate; nervation strong, regular, fifteen to twenty parallel
branches one either side of midrib. Fruit large, 27 centimeters in diam-
eter, subcircular, einarginate."
This large and fine species of elm is represented by hundreds of
specimens in the collection made by Rev. Tiiomas Condon, and while
most are imperfectly preserved, there iire some which show all the details
of form and structure. The general aspect of the leaves is not mdike
that of U. Bronnii Ung. (Chlor. Prot., p. 100, PI. XXVI, figs. 1-3), but is
fully twice as large and coarsely T"nd dou])ly h rrate.
The leaf represented by fig". 8 is one of many which occu'; in the
collection, all presenting nearly the same character; that is, they are
smaller than those just described, with nmch finer marginal dentation.
That dentation is, however, double and like that of the lai-ger leaves,
though less ])ronounced, and there are no characters presented by these
leaves which would justify us in regarding them as representing a distinct
species. For the present, therefore, it has been thought better to leave
these as small forms of U. speciosa.
Among living species U. fulva approaches closer to those now under
consideration than any other, and the differences between the fossil and
living forms are not so great but that we may very well regard one as the
progenitor of the other. In U. fulva the leaves are smaller and relatively
bi'oader, being ovoid in outline, but the character of the marginal dentation
and of the nervation is essentially the same.
The samara, represented by fig. 7, is 8upj)osed to be the fruit of the
large elm described above. It is very similar in size and character to the
fruit credited to U. Bronnii by Ung., but is some vhat broader. It has not
yet been distinctly coimected with the leaves we have called U. speciosa.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
81
but there seems to liave been no other tree growinj^ hi the locality whei'e
these specimens are found of which this could well bo the fruit.
The fruit of U. ftilva has nearly the same form as this, but is only
about half as large, while tho fruit of U. Americana is still smaller and is
obovoid and cilliated.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Planera ceenata Newb.
PI. LVII, flg. :3.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leavts oblong, ovate; short petioled; 5 centimeters long by 25
millimeters wide; base rounded; summit blunt-j)ointed; margins coarsely
crenate; nervation simple, delicate, six simple branches on each side of
the midrib terminating in the crenations of the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In general aspect these leaves resemble some of the varieties of
P. Ut.geri, but ditfer from them in the ci-enate mai-gins, the lobes being
fewer and all rounded. In these respects it differs also from the species
described in this volume, P. longifoli'i Lesq. (PI. LVIII, fig. 3), P. variabilis
Newb. (PI. LXVI, figs. 5, 6, 7), and P. nervosa Newb. (PI. LXVII, figs. 2, 3).
Formation and localiti/ : Tertiary (Eocene f). Tongue River, Montana.
Planera lo>'gifoua Lesq.
PI. LVIII, fig. 3.
Hayden's Ann. Rept., 1872 [1873], p. 371; Tert. Fl. (1878), p. 180, PI. XXVII, figs.
4-6.
Note.— So identified and located by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoran-
dum on margin of plate. Further information lacliing. — A. H.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Florissant, Colorado.
Planera microphylla Newb
- PI. XXXIII, figs. 3, 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 55; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PL XVI, figs. 3, 4. ; ,: .v ' ^ -r^' ■■■■"■■. '■'^^^--'h ,.:>■: ■
"Leaves very small, ovate-lanceolate, generally unsymmetrical, curved
or falcate, cordate at base, pointed but rarely acute, coarsely and bluntly
MON XXXV 6
82
TIIK LATKll EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AiMERICA.
'«k
U,"
tctothed; nervation strong; lateral nerves diverj^ing at an angle of about
.50 (legrecH in five to six pairs branching toward the Huminit, and inoH(!ulating
along the margins; tertiary nerves strong, leaving the sc^condarios nearly
at right angles, much branched and anastomosing to form a coarse and
irregular network."
Collected by Ur. F. V. Hayden.
In its general form this leaf has a striking resemblance to Planera
Ihifieri Ett. (Abhandl. k. k. geolog. Reichsanstalt. Wien, Vol. II (1861), Foss.
Fl. Wien, \^. 14, PI. II, figs. r)-18), Wmus Zelkniue folia Ung. (Chlor. Prot.,
p. 94, PI. XXIV, figs. 7-13; XXVI, figs. 7, 8), but it is apparently con-
siderabl}' smaller, narrower, and more coarsely toothed.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Planera nervosa Newb.
PI. LXVII, figs. 2, 3.
Proo. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. fi08.
"Leaves ovate or lanceolate, pointed, wedge-shaped, or rotmded at the
base, petioled; margins set with coarse, appressed teeth; nervation strong,
crowded, regular; lateral nerves simple, parallel, terminating in the teeth
of the margins."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
The most striking feature in these leaves is their strong, crowded, reg-
ular nervation, from thirteen to nineteen nearly equidistant nimple nerve
branches issuing from either side of the midrib. The nervation is equally
regular in 7'. lonf/ifolia, Lesq., Tert. Fl., p. 189, PI. XXVII, figs. 4-6; this
volume, p. 81, PI. LVIII, fig. 3, but is lighter, and the marginal dentation
is coarser, the teeth more obtuse.
Fig. 4, on Lesquereux's plate cited above, resembles more the leaves
before us and apjiarently belongs to a species distinct from the other
two leaves with which it is there associated, possibly to this one. The
leaves of I', lonffifolia are found in great abundance at Florissant, Coloi'ado,
and they are so much alike that there is no difficulty in separating th jm
from other described species; while in the localities where the leaves of
P. nervosa occur there are none which have the few long, horizontally out
teeth of P. lon<fi folia. Hence while there is considerable resemblance in
DESCRIPTIONS OF 8PECIKS.
8a
the {feneml Hrij)ect of these loiives, there can bo little question that they are
8j)0citi('ully (liHtinct.
Fonnation (nul locality : Tertiary (Green River <«;roup). Green River,
Wyoming.
PlANKRA VAKIAHIL18 Ncwb.
PI. LXVI, fig. 6-7.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 508.
"Leaves huiceohito, to broad ovate; usually unsymnietrical, petioled;
sunmiit acute, sometimes long-pointed; base rounded or wedge-shaped;
margins coarsely crenulate-dentate or sen-ate, with remote, appressed
teeth; midrib straight, strong; latei'al nerves delicate, freciuently alter-
nating stronger and finer, gently arched upward, terminating in the teeth
of the border; the finer intermediate ones sometimes fading out before
reaching the margin."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
Some of the various forms of leaves ascribed to Planera Ungeri fairly
represent those before us, jmd their generic resemblance is apparent; but
in our ])lant the leaf is more pointed, the serratures are coarser, generally
more obtuse, and, when acute, more appressed.
Planera longifolia Lesq., has larger, more symmetrical, and less acute
leaves, with coarser triangular teeth. (See PI. LVIII, fig. 3.)
From the other species described in this volume this may be distin-
guished by its greater size, more ovate form, coarser serrations, and
relativf/Iy smaller crenations. Planera emarqinata Heer (I'^l. Tert. Helv.,
Vol. II, p. 61, PI. LXXIX, fig. 24) has much more acute teeth and more
bristling aspect.
Several figures have been given of this species, in order to show the
diversity of form it assumes, and it could be easily imagined that they
were specifically different; but coming as they Jo from one locality, and in
the large collections made from this, we have an unbroken series, all per-
vaded by a similarity of aspect, we must conclude that they are all from
one kind of tree. Possibly future collections will prove that the narrower,
more rigid form, with the deeply cut and acute serrations, and parallel,
nearly straight lateral veins, shown in fig. 7, belongs to a different species;
but in the very large number of Planera leaves before me it is impossible
H
84
TIIK LA'IKU KXTINCT FLOKAS OF NOUTII AMKHICA.
to make iiny diviHion without iniikiiiir Huv«ral. They are, then^fore, all
grouj)e(l to}>ether for the presetit.
Foniuitioti and toculitif: Tertiary (Green River groiij)). Green River
Station, Wyoming.
Oeltis parvikolia Newb.
PI. LIII, Hg. 6.
Pr(.c. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (Miircli 21, 1883), p. 610.
" Leaves Huiall ; ohlong-ovate in outHne; rounded and unsymmetrical
at thi' base, pointed at the summit; in-'-gins, except at the base, coarsely
dentate; nervation sparse; two jjrincipal branches on each side of midrib,
one pair springing from the base and throwing off branchlets, another
strong pair issuing from the midrib at the middle of the leaf, other delicate
branches given off near the sununit."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
In its general aspei .', as well as its details of structure, this leaf very
closely resembles C. AiislraUs, differing from our living C. occidentalis, -is
well as from the fossil species that are foui d in the Tertiary beds of this
country by its simpler nervaiion, its smaller size, and the relatively coarser
seiTation of the margin.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene f). Tongue River, Montana.
Order MORACE/B.
FicuB (?) Alaskana Newb.
PI. LI, flg. 1 ; LII, fig. 1 ; LV, figs. 1, 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512.
"Leaves large, reaching 8 to 10 inclies in length and breadth; trilobed,
generally unsymmetrical; lobes pointed, usually obtuse; margins entire or
locally undulate; nervation strong, conspicuously reticulate; principal
nerves, three, giving off branches, which divide near the margins, some-'
times connecting in festoons, sometimes craspedodroine; tertiary nervation
forming a coarse network ..f usually oblong meshes filled with a fine
polygonal reticulation; upper surface of th^ leaf smooth and polished,
lower roughened by the reticulation of the nerves."
Collected by Captain Howard, U. S. N.
These beautiful leaves have br»en refeired with much doubt to Ficus.
They present considerable resemblance to some of the leaves of Ficus
|t#l!t„
DEHCRIFriONS OF SPEt'IFi.
H5
tilicr/olin I leer, jMirticuliirly the lobed fonn hIiowii in Fl. Tert. Ilelv.,
Vol. Ill, p. 183, IM. CUI, fi}>;. 14, uiul the nervation i« wonietinieH Hiniihir,
tliouffh ^enerully leH« «liKtin('tly ciinij)to(h'onie. The ditt'ereneeH, however,
between <tur hmveH and the usually Hiniplc unsynnnetrical obliquely based
leaves of 'J'. tUicpJolia show speeific and perhaps generic diHtinctness. The
localities which furnished the specimens now fij^ured show by the jyreat
abundance of leaf impressions brought from there that they were at one
time the home of rich and luxuriant vegetation, the slabs which carry
these leaves being crowded with those of nsany different genera and species
closely impacted together. Among these are the great oak leaves, I f(K»t
to If) inches in length a?ul (J inches in width {Q. Gronlandica), Taxodium
disdrlmni viiocenum, Jufflnm nifjella, Prunus variahilis, large leaves of
riatanits and Ptcrospennites, Corijlus MncQuarrii, etc. This Ficus (!) seems
to have been as abundant as any other, and collectors who shall visit the
locality hereafter, l)y taking j)roper ]»ains, will be able to find abundant and
satisfactory rej)resentatives of all these and many other plants, and will
undoubtedly obtain conclusive evidence of their botanical relations.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet and Admi-
ralty Inlet, Alaska.
Ficus asarifolia minor Lesq.
PI. LXVII, flgs. 5, 0.
Hayden's Ann. Kept., 1874 [1876], p. .30.3; 'I'ert. FI. (1878), p. 20». Not F. asarifoiia
Ett., Fl. Bilin., p. loG, PI. XXV, figs. 2, 3, 0.
Note. — These specimens unquestionably represent the v.irlety of the species
referi-ed by Lesquereux to F. asarifolia Ett. in Hayden's Annual Report, 1874
[1876], p. .303; but this species has serrated margins, while in oure the margins are
entire or slightly undulate. This distinction was recognized by Dr. Newberry in a
raemorandinii on the plate, but lie failed to state what name he intended to give to
the American leaves. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Montana group). Point of Rocks,
Wyoming.
Ficus (!) Condoni Newb. .
PI. LVI, flg. 1; LVII, fig. 1; LVIII, tig. 1.
Proc. IJ. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 512. '
"Leaves large, sometimes nearly 2 feet in length, three to five-lobed,
slightly decun-eut, and the petiole sometimes stipulate; margins entire, or
1
86
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
gently undulate; nervation veiy strongly marked and closely reticulate,
roughening the surface, camptodroint, but nerve branches soinetimes
terminating in the margins of the middle lobe."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon, io whom the species is dedicated
as a recognition of the important contribution he has made to paleontology
m the discovery and exploitation of these i:iteresiing plant beds.
The remains of this remarkable plant occur in gi'eat abundance in the
Bridge (Jreek Tv3rtiary beds, and it is represented in the collections made
there by a large number of spejimans. Some of these indicate leaves 18
inches to 2 feet in length and nearly as much in breadth. The most
striking feature which they exhibit after their great size is the marked
reticulation of the surface, which has given a peculiar lacelike roughening
to the rock in the leaf impression. This character, as well as tht> general
form and nerve structure, is fairly well given in the figures, ancJ no one
having seen them v ill have difficult}^ in recognizing the fossil.
The refei'ence to the genus Ficus wants the confirmation of the finiit
before it can be accepted as established, but among all the leaves with
which these have been compared there ai'e none to which they bear so
gi'eat resemblance as t( these of the Moraceaj, and especially with those of
the leaves of Ficus and Artocarpus. The nervation is stri'angly like that
of a number of species of Ficus, such as F. seabriuacula, F. opposififolla,
F. Roxhirghiana, F. sycomorus, and perhaps to none more than to that of
the connnou fig, F. Carica. Hence, with regret in adding to the already
large nuniber of ill-defined fossil species of Ficus, it has seemed best
to provisionally refer these leaves to that genus, giving them a place to
which, without the evidence of the fruit, they are apparently as much
entitled as any others. Sometime the fructification will be found, and then
all doubt will be set at rest. There is good evidence that the genus Ficus
was well represented in tho luxiuiant, warm temperate or subtropical flora
which ])revailed over so much of North America during the Tertiary age,
as it is now in the forests of tropical and subtropical America. At the
same time it is necessary to say that of the large number of species of
Ficus more than 20, which have been described as occurring in our
Tertiary rocks, the identification has been in many instances based upon
evidence that must be regarded as unsatisfactory.
One of the most striking characters of these leaves is formed by the
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
87
reflexed 8tii)ule-like lobe at the base nf ihe leaf. This ia a feature that
it has in common with some species of Platamis, especially Platanus
hasilobata Ward (Synopsis, Flora Laramie Group, Gth \nn. Rept. U. S. Geol.
Surv. for 1884-86 [188G], Pis. XLII, XLIII), and somethiufr of the kind is
frequently found in strong growing shoots of the living Platanus occklentalis.
As I have said in ray description of Platanus nohilis, there are some char-
acters in the leaves of that tree which raise the question whether it was a
true Platanus, and yet my reference of it to that genus has been contii-med
by Sir William Daws an and Dr. Lester F. Ward. The former has found
leaves which he considerij those of P. nohilis having this basilar lobe, and
he has suggested that Dr. Ward's P. hasilohaca should be named P. nohilis
var. hasilohttta. I should not be surprised if hi the light of more material,
P. nohilis and the species now under consideration should be united in a new
genus; but without additional n-,aterial such a step would be hardly wise.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
FiCUS MEMBRAXACF.A Newb
PI. LIX, fig. 2.
Pi'oc. U. S. Nat. Mu8., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 51J.
"Leaves sessile, 4 to 6 inches in I'^ugth, by 2J to 3 J in width; ovate,
abruptly and usually blunt-pointed, naiTowed to the base, generally
unsymmetrical, margin entire, nervation delicate, open, camptodrome; ten
or more branches given off on either side of the midrib, curving upward,
and forming a festoon near the margin."
Of these leaves there are (piite a number in the collection from Alaska,
made by Captain Howard, and such as exhibit considerable diversity of
form, as will be seen by the figures. That shown on PI. LIX is imper-
fect and imperfectly represented; it is smaller thrai the average and more
pointed, and the base should be prolonged and narrowed. The reference
of these leaves to Ficus is provi.sional and can not be insisted upon. The
nervation is that of this genus, and a considerable resenibianco is shown
to those described by Lesquereux (Tert. Fl., p. 194, PI. XX\ III, figs.
9-12) under the name of F, ohlanceolata, but they are larger, broader
in form, and the nervation is nmch more open. 'I'he texture of these
leaves was evidently thin and membranous, a character plainly shown by
88
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
the contrast in appearance which they present to oaks, poplars, prunes,
etc., with which they are associated; this is also indicated by the delicate,
open, and flexuous nervation.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
FiCUS PLANICOSTATA Losq.?
PI. XLVI, fig. 1.
Hayden's Ann. Rept.,1872 [1873], p. 393; Tdrt. Fl. (1878), p. 201, PL XXXI, figs.
1-8, 10-12.
The leaf here figured is hardly sufficient for satisfactory determination ;
it is imperfect at the summit and throughout part of the margin ; however,
the insertion of the petiole and the nervation give it characters which are
separated widely from any other leaves with which it is associated in the
collection. The petiole is broad, and is inserted obliquely in the base of
the leaf The nervation is beautifully camptodrome, the branches of the
basal pair of lateral nerves, as well as the summits of the lateral nerves
above, forming a most beautiful and regular festoon. This is essentially
the nervation of F. planicostata, and although the specimen is much smaller
and narrower than the average of the leaves ascribed to that species, I have
thought best to refer it doubtfully to this place until further material will
permit the definitive settlement of the question.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Ficus RETICULATA (Lesq.) HoUick.
PI. XII, figs. 2, 3.
LdurophyUum reticvlatum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 426; Cret.
Fl. (1874), p. 76, PI. XV, figs. 4, 5.
Ficus laurophyllum Lesq. Hayden's Ann. Rept. 1874 [1876], p. 342, PI. V, fig. 7.
Ficm laurophyUa Lesq. Cret. and Tert. Fl. (1883), p. 49, PI. I, flgs. 12, 13.
Quite a number of specimens of these very distinctly marked leaves
are contained in the collection received from Mr. Sternberg from Fort
Harker, and still larger and finer ones since obtained through other channels
show that the leaves sometimes attained a size considerably greater than
that represented in fig. 2, but it was as wide and much longer. All these
are alike in si.owing a smooth and polished surface, a thick, leathery texture,
■■1
m
m
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
Cret.
?. 7.
eaves
Fort
innels
than
these
xture,
a remarkably strong, straight, smooth midrib; pimiate, deHcate, irregularly
spaced, branched camptrodome lateral nerves. Except that they are more
lanceolate and pointed, these leaves would hardly be distinguishable from
those of Ficus elastica if fossilized. In form, exactness of outline, and
strength of midrib, they resemble the leaves of Nerium, but the nervation
is quite different.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota gi'oup). Fort Harker,
Kansas, and Blackbird Hill, Nebraska. . .
Protofics iN.fiQUALi8 Newb.
PL LVIII, flg. 2; LX, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 612.
"Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, by 3 inches wide; oval, pointed at th3
summit, narrowed and rounded at the unsymmetrical base; raai'gins entire
or in part undulate; nervation strongly defined but open; about seven
b'*anches on each bide of the midrib, the lower two or three giving off
branches below, the upper simple, arched upward, terminating in the
margin, the intervals between the branches spanned by numerous, generally
simple tertiary nerves." v
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. j
The general aspect of these beautiful leaves is not well given in the
figure. They seem to have been thick and polished above, roughened
below by the strongly marked nervation. Thry resemble in many respects
the leaves of Protoficus, described by Count Saporta, from the travertines
of Sezanne, as will be seen by comparing his figure of Protoficus crenulata
(Fl. Foss. Sezanne, p 67, PI. VI, fig. 5). Our leaves differ from that,
however, in this, that the base is unsymmetrical, the margin la entire or
undulate, and the nervation is craspedodrome. This latter character is not
common, but is not unprecedented among the figs, the leaves of several
species of which bear considerable resemblance to these, e. g., F. sycomorns.
It will also be noticed that the leaves under consideration are not unlike
those described by Lesquereux under the name of Ficus planicostata van
Goldiana (Tert. Fl, p. 202, PI. XXXIII, figs. 1-3), but differ froiri them
in the inequality of the base and the details of nervation. It seems highly
probable, however, that they should form species of the same genus.
Formation and hvality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Tongue River, Montana.
Tjpp
'*H; -,.;
90 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order ARISTOLOCHIACEiE.
Abistolochia cordifolia Newb.
PI. XXXIX ; XL, fig. 7 ; LX, fig. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18(58), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXII, under CaMpa cmssifolin; XXV, fig. 7.
Catalpa rrassifoUa Newb. Op. clt. , p. 50.
"Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, heart-shaped at base, pointed above,
sometimes misymmetrical; margins entire; nervation strongly developed;
midrib straight or flexuous; lateral nerves about seven pairs; lower pair
strongest, not reaching the middle of the leaf, giving off each about four
bi'anches on the lower side, of which the lower ones spring from the base
of the laterals and are much branched; upper laterals branched at their
summits, branches uniting to form a festoon somewhat remote from the
margin; tertiary iiervation invisible." • •
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
These leaves are referred in the Annual Report of the New York
Lyceum of Natural History with hesitation to Catalpa, which they consid-
erably resemble in form and nervation; bixt a large number of specimens
submitted to inspection since the description was written exhibit characters
which lead me to suspect that they represent a species of Aristolochia.
This additional material shows the leaves to have been sometimes very
large, more than 1 foot in diameter, broadly cordate in outline, often
misymmetrical. Fig. 4, given on PI. LX, exhibits the broader and more
rounded form and the open festooned nervation; but this is scarcely more
than one-third of the linear dimensions of the largest. The texture of
the leaf seems to have been very thin, the nervation is sparse and open,
though the principal nerves musi have been somewhat fleshy. There
are also associated with these lea\ es slender tortuous stems that seem to
be portions of a vine. Taking the ie facts into consideration, I have been
led to refer these leaves to Aristolochia and to compare them with the
large, broadh' cordate leaves of A. sipho. Future collections will undoubt-
edly furnish material which will render it possible to speak with confidence
in regard to tlie generic relations of the plant.
Formation and locality; Tertiary (Eocene ?). Hanks of Amil Creek,
Dakota. ' ''''■/■"'■-'--'"'-. .""""f~ --—-•--— ^. — -^ ^.—-^—^^.^
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
the
reek,
Order NYMPHiEACEiE.
* Cabomba(!) gracilis, Newb.
PI. XXII, fig. 1; XXIII, flg. 1. '
Cabomba gracilis Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 514.
Ills. Cret. ami Tert. PI. (1878), Fl. VII, fig. 1, under "aquatic rootlets of
Equisetum"; VIII, fig. 2, under "Equisetuin."
"Stem slender, smooth; submerged leaves set at intervals of half an
inch to an inch apart on the stem, opposite dichotomously and frecjuently
branched, segments narrowly linear, or filiform, flattened, smooth, trun-
cated, scarcely distinguishable fi-om the stem and leaves of C. Caroliniana."
A large number of intertwining, smooth, narrow stems, with opposite,
r.ianv-forked, linear leaves, are contained in some of the collections made
from the Tertiary beds of the upper Missouri by Dr. F. V. Hayden. They
were at first regarded as aquatic rootlets, but an examination of a multi-
tude of well-preserved specimens shows that they are leaves and not roots,
and comparing them with living plants they are found to imitate with a
most perfect exactness the stems of leaves of Cabomba. The smaller speci-
mens, like that figured, accurately represent the filiform variety of Cahomlm
Caroliniana of our Southern States. Mingled with these stems and leaves
are obscure fragments of what may have been the peltate leaves, since
some of them show a sort of umbilicus as though the point of attachment
of the stem. Had there been but one or two of these specimens corre-
sponding to the above description, their nature would have been left in so
much doubt as to render it unwise to call attention to them; but occurring
as they do in connection with other aquatic plants in very large numbers,
and having a definite and invariable character, the stems smooth and
lacking all the characteristics of creeping root stalks or acjuatic roots,
the leaves expanded, each pair in its own ])laue, and the pairs alternating,
show that we have here to do with the stem and foliage of an aquatic
plant of a marked and peculiar character. To this character no living
plant seems to approach so nearly as Cabomba, and here the resemblance
is 80 close that the probabilities become very strong that the reference
to that genus will be confirmed hereafter by the discovery of the floating
leaves and flowers.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,,
Dakota
92 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Cabomba INERMI8 (Newb.) HollicL
PI. XXII. fig. 2; XXIII, fig. 2.
PsUotum inerme, Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 38;
Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pi. (1878), PI. VII, fig. 2, under "aquatic rootlets of
Equisetum " ; VIII, flg. 3, under PsUotum inerme.
Associated with the last -described species are a large number of
dichotomously forked, flattened leaves, which are imperfectly represented
in the figure given. These have all the general character of the smaller
ones, but are many times larger — 5 to 6 inches in length — so large, indeed,
that it seems impossible that they should have appeiiained to the same
species. A distinct and significant name has therefore been given to them.'
These leaves are flattened and smooth, and have precisely the aspect of the
broader leaves of the living Cabomba. Groups of these springing from a
common base were formerly likened to Psilotum, and described in the Later
Extinct Floras as P. inerme; but the study of additional material has led
to the conviction that the probabilities are very much stronger that we have
here a representation of a species of Cabomba. The isolated position of
Cabomba in our modem flora is an indication that it is a relic of the past,
and it was to be expected that in the sediments of the ancient fresh-water
lakes of the far West, where the leaves of palms are preserved, affording
evidence of a warm climate like that of our Southern States, traces of t)ie
former existence of Cabomba should be found. With some of the groups
of leaves of the plant now under consideration are imperfect traces of
fructification which in their general character confirm the reference to
Cabomba, and yet are not sufficiently well preserved to thoroughly estab-
lish the botanical affinities of these plants. It is to be hoped that attention
being called to this peculiar group of fossils, they will be specially sought
and found in the Fort Union beds in such condition as to establish beyond
question their botanical affinities.
In fig. 2, PI. XXII, a pair of leaves is represented which are iutenne-
diate in size between the two forms described, and these are eiToneously
shaded in such a way as to give the impression of rounded stems; in fact,
these leaves are perfectly flat and correspond in form and structure to the
' Dr. Newberry's manuscript name for this species is C. grandis, but under the accepted
rules of nomenclature the original published specific name inerme must stand.— A. H.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
M
others, but the plant was evidently somewhat decayed and mutilated before
fossilization.
Taking the series of figures now given and referred lo Cabomba, they
might be supposed to represent three species or different phases of one, but
the very lai'ge number of the smallest form contained in the collection, and
the close coiTespoudeuce in size and fo m exhibited by them, seems clearly
to justify the conclusion that they represent but a single species, while the
larger form also generally exhibits the same characteristics. The interme-
diate size represented in fig. 2, PL XXII, has few representatives in the
collection, and hardly affords material for the creation of a distinct species.
It has been thought better, therefore, to refer this to the larger one, to
which it is most nearly allied in size.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Bbasenia (?) ANTiQUA Newb.
PI. LXVIII, fig. 7.
Brasenia antiqua Newb. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 614
(not B. antiqiM Daws., Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada, III, sec. 4, p. 15, 1885 [1886]).
"Stems long, flexuous, cylindrical (now flattened)^ smooth, many
times branched toward summit, bearing pedunculate spheroidal capitula
consisting of numerous club-shaped pods."
We have here the remains of an aquatic plant, having the general
structure of Brasenia as regards stem iud fruit, but the specimens are too
imperfect to enable us to decide with confidence on its botanical relations.
No leaves or flowers have yet been found, and the seeds are scarcely
sufficient for its classification. Our common water shield, Brasenia peltata,
is a very widely disseminated plant, as it is found on both aides of our
continent and in Japan and the East Indies. This indicates that it has
long been an inhabitant of the earth's surface, and whether the specimen
before us can be accepted as evidence of its existence in North Ainerica
during the Tertiary, tlie probabilities are strong that Brasenia was an
inhabitant of the old lakes of the West and that its remains will be
met with.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming .
'Tjpm
V i
94 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order MAGNOLIACEiE.
Magnolia altebnans Heeri
PI. V, fig. 6.
Nouv. Mem. Hoc. Ilelv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1860), p. 20, PI. Ill, flgs. 2-4; IV,
figs. 1, 2.
Note. — So identified, provisionally, by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memo-
randum on margin of plate. Locality probably Blackbird Ilill, Nebraska. — A. H.
Magnolia elliptica Newb. n sp.
PI. XII, fig. 1.
Leaf 6 inches long by 3^ inches broad, elliptical in outline, rounded
at the base, acute at the summit; midrib strong and straight; lateral
nerves numerous, strong, nearly simple, arched upward, parallel, inoscu-
lating near margin (caraptodrome).
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Among described species, this approaches nearest to M. HUgardiana
Lesq. of the Tertiary of the Mississippi, but is shorter, broader, more
rounded at the base, and more abruptly pointed at the summit.
There is some doubt in regard to the age of the strata from which this
plant was derived, and it is possible that it is tertiary and is but a phase
or variety of the species with which it has been compared.
Formation ami locality: Tertiary (Eocene ?). Tongue River, Montana.
Magnolia obovata Newb.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., VoL IX (April, 1868), p. 15.
"Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick and smooth; pointed and slightly
decun-ent on the petiole; nervation strong; midi'ib straight and extending
to the summit; lateral nerves pinnate, set at somewhat unequal distances,
straight and parallel below, forked and inosculating above, forming a
festoon parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves forming an irregular
network of polygonal and relatively large areoles."
Note. — As may be seen bj- comparing the descriptions, this species is mani-
festly identical with the one described by Dr. Newberry under the name Nyssa
vetusta (see p. 125 of this 'i:onograph), and inasmuch as the latter name has priority
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPKCIKS.
90
of placo in the publication whore they both originally api)eare(l, the name Mngnnlin
oboi'dtd becomes a nomen nudum. How this coukl have escaped Dr. Newlwjrry's
atttiutiou or the attention of subsequent workers and reviewers is strange. — A. II.
Magnolia botundifolia Newb.
PI. LIX, fig. 1.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaves jietioled, large (8 inches in length by 6 inches in width),
round-ovate in outline, rounded or blunt-pointed above and slightly wedge-
shaped below; margins entire; nervation open and delicate; four to six
lateial branches given oft" from the midrib at remote and in-egular dis-
tances, curving gently upward, and forming festoons near the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. •
In general form this fine species would seem to be somewhat like
M. regalis Heer (¥\. Foss. Arct, Vol. IV, Abth. I, p. 81, PI. XX; XXI,
figs. 1, 2) and M. Nordenskiuldia Heer (op. cit., p. 82, PI. XXI, fig. 3;
XXX, fig. 1), but with a much more slender and less crowded nervation
than the first and a more rounded fonn than the second. A number of
specimens in the collection show some diversity of form, and it is possible
that the leaf figured is more rounded and less pointed than the average,
but unless there should be very great depai-ture from this standard there
is little probability of this species being united witli any other. The ner-
vation is almost precisely that of the living 3f. acuminata, and there can
not be any reasonable doubt that it is a representative of the same genus.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). Fischers Peak,
Colorado.
'' LiRioDENDRoN Mkekii Heer.
■^, ■':"..■,--'■.?■.•'■ •^;-:: ■:>::■ ■ PI. VI, figs. 5, 6. .•- ■..,_-,-■:,;/;-
Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sol. 1858, p. 265; Nouv. Mem. Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat., Vol.
XXII (1866), p. 21, PI. IV, figs. 3, 4; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. VI,
figs. 5, 6 [fig. 6 under L. 2}rim(Bvum].
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memoranda on margin
of plate and on specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska
I.
i?^^
%'
96
TIIE LATKR KXTINCT FLORAS OF NOU'l'Il AMKUICA.
LiUItiDKNUKoN I'KIM.'KVUM Nowb.
PI. VI, i\g. 7.
Ann. N. Y. Lyo. Xat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18(18), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tort. PI.
(1878), PI. VI, fljr. 7. [Ni)t ninnwl oil plate. |
"LeavtiH thrcc'-lobed, upper lobo eiiiar{>;iiiat(), all the lobos roiuulnd;
nervation delicate, principal nerve Htraight or slightly cui'ved, terminating
in the sinus of the superior lobe; secondary nerves gently arching upward,
simple t»r forked near the extremities, a few more delicate ones alternating
with the stronger."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Ilayden.
This leaf is considerably larger than that of L. Meekii Heer, less deeply
lobed, and the lobes more broadly rounded. In its general aspect this
species approaches nuich nearer the living tulip tree and the Tertiary species
of Europe (/>. Procaccinii Ung.) tlian that described by Professor Heer
from the collections of Dr. llayden (L. Meekii). The leaves of the former
species are, however, generally more deeply lobed and the lobes are acute,
but I have collected leaves of L. tulipi/era of small size with all the lobes
rounded and in all respects remarkably like that under consideration. On
the whole this is so like the leaf of our tulip tree that there can be little
doubt that it represents a species of the same genus which grew on our
continent at the commencement of the Cretac ous epoch. This is one of
the most important facts deduced from the collections of Dr. Hayden, for
the genus Liriodendron is now represented by but a single known species,
which is confined to North America. During the Miocene Tertiary epoch,
however, it formed part of the flora of Europe, as well preserved leaves of
a species very closely allied to, if not identical with, the living one grew
in Italy, Switzerland, and Iceland.
Thus this comes into the interesting category of Magnolia, Liquidam-
bar, Sassafras, etc., genera which flourished both in Eurt>pe and America
during the Miocene epoch, but which have long since ceased to exist on the
European continent.
These specimens also teach us the still more interesting truth that
Liriodench'on, Sassafras, Magnolia, Quercus, Salix, Platunus, I'opulus, and
many others of our living genera date back on this continent to a period
long anterior to the dawn of the Tertiary age, and having survived all the
'^3
DKSCHIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
97
chaujyes of tuo inciihniliiblo interval uow form the most couspicuouH ele-
meiitH in our exi»tinj>' forostH.
Formation and localiti/: CretHoeouH (Dakota group). IJlm-kbinl Hill,
Nobruska
Order BERBERIDACEiE.
BintiiKUis aiMPLKX Nowb.
PI. LVI, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mns., Vol. V (March 21, 188:1), p. •'•14.
"Loavus i)iniiato, with three or more ])airK of leaflets; leaflets ovoid,
roiuided or einargiuate at baHC, acute, with two to four large spiny teeth on
each side."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
This, so far as known, is the first example of the occurrence of a
lk'rb(iris in the fossil state in America, and of this we have only a single
specimen, tliough tliat is unmistakable in its character. It is evidently allied
to li. <iqiii/olii(iii, which grows so abundantly in the region where the fossil
was foiuid, but differs from it in the small number and large size of the teeth
on the margins of the leaflets in the fossil. It is true that occasionally t'le
smaller variety of B. aqitifoliiim (B. rcpens Lind.) has leaflets very nuu-li like
these, and I have before mo as I write a specimen which I collected at
Lake City, Colorado, in which some of the leaflets are almost precisely like
these, differing from the fossil only in the less prolonged acute apex, and
the narrower, somewhat wedge-shaped base. The surface of the fossil is
quite smooth, showing almost nothing of the details of nervation; and this
in » rock where the finer nerve markings are often most beautifully shown,
as in the leaf represented on the same plate and which was obtained from
the same beds. Hence we may conclude that in texture the leaf was thicker
and its surface smoother than in B. aquifolium, in which the strong reticu-
lated nervation is distinctly shown on both sides In some specimens of
B. Ncpaulensis from the Himalayas we find a closer resemblance to the fossil
])lant than is offered by any of our native species, viz, sessile and slightly
cordate leaflets with a simpler nervation, showing on the under side only the
midrib and a basal pair of branches; teeth three to five ou each side, the
point produced as in the fossil. '"^'"'^'''^'^^'""^" -^ ~
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregoa
MON XXXV 7
\\
s«*'
98
THE LATElt EXTINCT FLORAS OF NOllTII AMEllICA.
Order LAURACEiE.
Sassafras cbetaceum Nowb.
PL VL tt^s. 1-4 ; VII, llKH. 1-3, VIII, figs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 14 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(187S), IM. VI, flKs. 1-4.
S. Miulgii L<'8(i. Am. Journ. Scl., Vol. XLVI (July, 18(18), p. 00 ; 8. Mudgei Lesq.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 78, PI. XIV, figs. 3, 4; XXX, fig. 7.
8.Hu})iiiff(ii-ifolius\jGm\. Am. .Toiirii. Sci., Vol. XLVI (.Inly, 1808), p. 09; ,<?. (^) Kuh-
ink'fjrifuliuin L<)H(|. (^ret. Fl. (1874), p. 82, IM. Ill, Hg. 3 (misquotod lig. 5.)
S. Harkeronn i^esq. ILiydon's Ann. llopt., 1872 [1873], p. 425; S. Harkerumutn
Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 81, PI. XIII, figs. .3, 4; XXVII, fig. 2.
S. oblusii.s Lesq. llayden's Ann. llept., 1871 [1872J, p. 303; S. ublunum Lesq. Cret.
Fl. (1874), p. 81, PI. XIII, flgs. 2-4.
PopulUea salisharUvfolia Losii- ? Am. Jonrn. Sci., Vol. XLVI (July, 1808), p. 04.
S. (Araliopsis) erelaceum Newb. var. (lenlnlum Lesq. llayden's Ann. Kept., 1874
[1870], p. 344; iSf. cretaceum Newb. Lesq. in Cret. Fl. (1374), p. 60, Pi. XI,
figs. 1,2.
S. acutilohum Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 79, PL XIV, figs. 1, 2.
S. {Araliojisis) crt'-taceum Newb. var. obtusum Lesq. Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, PL XII,
flg. 3 ; XIII, fig. 1.
"Leaves ^jetiolate, docuiTent at base, very smooth above, strongly-
nerved below; tliree-lobed ; lobes entire and acute. The nervation is all
strongly defined; the central nerve straight or nearly so; the lateral
primary nerve springing from it at an angle of 3U degrees; 8e(!ondary
nerves regularly arched till they approach the margin of the lobes, when
they are abruptly curved and run together. From these the tertiary
nerves are given off at a right angle, and from these the quaternary nerves
spring at a similar angle, together forming a network of which the areoles
are subqua-:lrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
It is perhaps not certain that the relationship between this beautiful
fossil and the living Sassafras is as intimate as I have suggested, for Dr.
Hayden obtained no fruits with the leaves, though from the abundance of
the latter it is to be hoped that they may yet be found in the same locality.
Until the fructification sh.ill be procured, the suggestion that a specios of
our modern genus Sassafras flourished as far back as the epoch of the
DESCRIITIONS OF SPECIES.
99
(lopoHition of tlio MitMlo CrotacoouH Htriitu, may be accoptod with a certain
degree of mental reHervatiou. It h true, however, that tliere la a moat
marke:'. corre8j)on(lenc,(>, both in oxternal form and nervation, botwe«m the
liviii}^ and the fortsil phmtH, the diflercnceH being no greater than we might
expect to find between HpocieH of the Hame genuH. TIim nor\ation oi' the
fossils is stronger and more regular, and the whole aspect of the leaf rallier
neater and more symmetrical.
With the material already before us we may at least infer that there
was living in the American forests of the Cretaceous period a Lauraceoua
tree, bearing trilobate leaves, having the general aspect and nervation of
those of our Sassafras.
The large collections made from the Dakota group at Fort Harker and
elsewhere since the above note was written have included a great num-
ber of trilobate leaves, which are not separable by any constant and
well-mar]:ed character from those which formed the basis of the obovo
description, viz, figs. 1 to 4, PI. VI. On these, however, LestpUiroux has
established a number of species of Sassafras, namely, S. acutilobum (the
form figured on PI. VII, fig. 1), aS'. Harkerianum (shown in our fig. 2, PI.
VIII), S. Mudf/ei, (PI. VII, fig. 2) S. ohtusum (PI. VIII, fig. 1), S. subin-
tegrifolius (PI. VII, fig. 3), etc.
A very large number of beautifully preserved spe mens collected by
Mr. Sternberg at Fort Harker, and whi(;h have been submitted to me for
examination, show so many connecting links between these different forms
that I am quite unable to separate them into distinct species.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska; Fort Harker and Smoky Hill Fork, Kansas.
8a8safra8 cretaceum recuevatum (Lesq.) Newb.
-'■-■■■■''•■'■"■'- ■'■'• ■■"■ PI. ly fig. 2. ,. ,.^
Sassafras recu/rvatits L&sq. Hayden's Ann. Ropt., 1872 [1873] p. 424. ,-
Platanus recu/rvata Lesq. Cn.!. ¥1 (1874), p. 71, PI. X, figs. 3-5. -'■' ■ -^ -■
Note.— Dr. Newbe^^.y considered this leaf to be a variety of Lis 8. cretaceum,
as indicated by a me'uorandum on the margin of the p. ate. — A. H.
Formation and /oca^i^j/; Cretaceous (Dakota gi'oup). Fort Harker,
Kansas
%
100
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
CiNNAMOMUM Heebii Lesq. ; , -'
PI. XVII, figs. 1-3.
Am. Journ.Sci.,Vol. XXVII (1859), p. 361; Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, Vol. XIII (1869),
p. 431, PL XXIII, fig. 12 ; Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 84, PI. XXVIII, fig. 11.
Guided only by the brief description given by Lesquereux, I can not
be positive that the species of Cinnamomuin before us is identical with that
procured by Dr. Evans from Vancouvers Island. In Lesquereux's speci-
mens the summit of the leaf was wanting, but he conjectures that the
lateral nerves extended to tlie point. Among my specimens aro several in
which the upper extremity of the leaf is preserved.
From these it appears that the lateral nerves terminate in the margin
before reaching the point. This would separate it from C. Btichi, aiid would
bring it nearer to C. Scheuchzeri or C. lanceolatum. My specimens, however,
indicate a larger and thicker leaf than that of either of these species.
It would be a matter of no little interest to determine the relations of
the specimens of Cinnamomum contained in the Northwest Boundary Col-
lection with tliose brought from Vancouver Island and liellingham Bay
by Dr. Evans, as that would probably permit us to decide whether the
plant beds of Orcas Island should be grouped with those of the mainland
or with those of Nanaimo.
Formation and locality: Crf^taceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas Ish ad,
Washington.
Order HAMAMELIDACE.^.
LiQUIDAMBAU EuKOP^UM Al. Br. • .
PL XLVII, figs. 1-3. v. r / . ■ . L
In BuckL Geol. and Mineral., p. 513 (1337).
In the collection of fossil plants made by Rev. Thomas Condon at
Bridge Creek, Oregon, occur a number of fragments of the leaves of a
Liquidambar which I am unable to distinguish from some of the forms
of the species known as L. Europmum Al. Br. The leaves are large, five
to seven lobed, the lobes ovoid, long-pointed, and finely serrate. A frag-
ment of a leaf appanjntly precisely like this is figured by Heer in his
Flora of Alaska (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. II, Abth. II, p. 25, PI. II, fig. 7), and
is referred by him to L. Europceum. The fruit associated with the leaves
at Bridge Greek, as represented in fig. 3, is smaller than that of the living
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
101
Liquidambar of the Atlantic coast of North America, and the capsules
are smaller. The loaves of Liquidambar are found generally distributed
through the Middle Tertiary of Europe and have been described from
many localities. They exhibit a great diversity in size and form, as is true
of the living species above refen-ed to, and it is the opinion of Heer and
Schimper that this is the descendant of the fossil one. .•;.':'
Lesquereux lias described a species of L'quidambar fi'om the Pliocene
deposits of Chalk Bluff, California, which he regards as distinct from
L. l^uropmum. The largest specimen which he figures has almost exactly
the form of those before us, but he says that they are usually small, and
three-lobed. Probably this also is to be regarded as only a variety of
L. Europceum, and all forms as hardly distinguishable from the living
L. styraciflua. This species is quite variable. In northern ]V|[exico the tree
and leaves are small and the latter are all three-lobed. In Louisiana the
Sweet Gum often forms the greater part of the forest growth; the trunk
attains the height of 60 to 80 feet, with a diameter of 2 to 3 feet. The
tree grows along the coast as far north as Massachusetts, and has leaves
6 to 7 inches in diameter. They are generally five-lobecl, but I have
found on the same tree leaves that were three-, five-, and sevcn-lobed.
Formation and locality: Tei'tiary (Miocene). Bri'ige Creek, Oregon.
Liquidambar OBTUsiLOBATUs (Heer) Hollick. ^i^!^^.,.,^
PI. V, flg. 4; XII, fig. 4. - '4- ■ -•; r
Pliylliles obtusilchatus Heer. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (1858), p. 266.
Acerites pristinus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 16.
Liquidambar integrifoUus Lesq. Am. .lourn. Sci., Vol. XLVI (.luly, 18(58), p. 93;
Cret. PI. (1874), p. 56, PI. II, figs. 1-3, XXIV, fig. 2; XXIX, fig. 8; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. V, flg. 4, under Acerites pristinm.
This is the leaf first described by Professor Heer, froia an outline ;
sketch, in the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadel-
phia, 1858, page 266, under the name of Phyllites ohtusilobatus. When,
in 1808, the Later p]xtinct Floras of North America was published, an
imperfect specimen was described by the writer as Acerites pristinus.
Subsequently several much better specimens were obtained by Lesque-
reux which led him to refer it to the genus Litpiidambar. His descrip-
tion is given in American Journal of Science, Vol. XLVI (July, 1868),
JF^
102
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
%:
page 93, and in his Cretaceoua Flora, page 56, where it is illustrated
by numerous figures. Nearly all of these represent somewhat deeply five-
lobcd leaves, of which the lobes are pointed and sometimes acute. The
figure given on PI. XII of this monograph shows that the lobes may so.-ae-
times become broadly rounded.
Since this note was written I have found in the Amboy Clays of
New Jersey — a formation about on a level geologically with the Dakota
group — leaves which I can not distinguish from those figured by Mr.
Lesquereux.' All these five-lobed entire margined leaves contrast some-
what strongly with those of the living species, and I am disposed to
doubt the propriety of referring them to the same genus. The leaves of
L. styraciflua are quite variable in size and form, but always have pointed
lobes and serrated margins. In Northern Mexico all the "sweet gum"
trees have three-lobed leaves, rarely more than 3 inches in diameter,
while in New Jersey the leaves are from five to seven lobed and gen-
erally from 5 to 6 inches in diameter.
In the Puget Sound group a small three-lobed leaf occurs which could
hardly be distinguished from these of the Mexican variety of the common
species. These, like those of L. Europceus, as figui'ed by Unger and Heer,
can not be doubted to bo Liquidambar, but the leaves now under consider-
ation seem to me more likely to belong to the group of three- to five-lobed
Ai'alias that are so common in the Dakota and Amboy groups.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska, and Fort Harker, Kansas. "^ ^;
Order PLATANACE^.
Platands A8PEEA Newb.
PI. XLII, figs. 1-3; XLIV, fig. 5; LIX, flg. 3. " "
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaves attaining a diameter of 1 foot or more; petioled; rounded at
the base, more or less three-lobed, sometimes nearly ovoid; nervation
sti'ong, about nine branches on each side of the midrib; margins deeply,
and often compoundly toothed."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
' Dr. Newberry probably has refei'ence to Aralia rotundilotxi Newb, Flora of the Amboy
Clays, p. 118, PI. XXVIII, fig. 5; XXXVI, flg. » (Mon. U. 8. Geol. Surv., Vol. XXVI).— A. H.
1
m
' i.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
103
We hav^e here in the specimens which are figured and otliers similar,
representatives of a fine species of Platanus which is apparently distinct
from any liitherto described. In general form it most resembles P. Haydenii
Newb., and may prove to be only a variety of this species; but the leaves of
P. Hatjdenii obtained in Wyoming have only an undulate or bluntly toothed
margin; it is well known, however, that this is a character which is exceed-
ingly variable, and specific distinctions can hardly be based upon it. How-
ever, the marginal teeth shown in figs. 1 and 2, the base and summit of the
leaf, are so peculiar in their size and their compound character that without
connecting links vV^e should not be justified in uniting these leaves with any
others. lu fig. 3 of the plate cited it will be noticed that the dentation at
the base of the middle lobe is smaller and more like that in P. Haydciiii, but
the margins iii this specimen are so incomplete that they afford information
of but little value. Its chief importance is its demonsti-ation of the large
size and distinctly trilobate outline of some of tl e leaves of this triie.
The leaf figured in PI. XLIV, fig. 5, presents a marked difference of
form from those represented on PI. XLII, but the character of the margins
is the same, and it seems probable that this is only the ovoid form which
the young and some of the mature leaves are prone to assume. Until
further liglit shall be thrown on the subject it is safest to consider all the
leaves mentioned in this note as belonging to the same species.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Platanus Haydenii Newb. - r , -
PI. XXXVl; XXXVIII; LVI, fig. 3. ' w
Ann. N. Y. Lye. jcfat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 70; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XIX; XXI.
"Leaves large, long-petioled, when mature three, perhaps rarely five
lobed; lobes nearly equal, long-pointed, acute; on either side of the mid-
dle lobe five to eight obtuse teeth; margins of the lateral lobes sinuately
toothed to near the base; younger leaves ovate, acuminate, coarsely toothed
throughout, except near the base, which is slightly decurrent; nervation
strong, radiate from the base, primary nerves three, which are nearly
sti'aight, and terminate in the three lobes of the border. Froni the midrib
,M:imWV
104
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
spring seven or eight pairs of lateral nerves above the basilar pair; these
diverge at an angle of about 35 degrees, are slightly flexed at the base,
straight or nearly so above, where they are somewhat truncated, their
branches terminating in the marginal teeth. The basilar nerves diverge
from the midrib at an angle of about 35 degrees and run nearly straight to
the extremities of the lateral lobes. They each give off on the lower side
seven or eight branches, of which the second or third is strongest. These
are more or less curved and branched, the branches terminating in the teeth
of the margin. Fruit two to three lines long, prismatic, clavate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. V: .
This fine species, which is well represented in the collection, is closely
related to Platanus aceroides, so common in the Miocene strata of Europe.
There are, however, noticeable differenceii, which seem to me to have a
specific value. The leaves of F aceroides, though exhibiting a great variety
of form, are, I believe, always acutely toothed, while in the specimens
before us the teeth are never acute, except those which in the young leaves
represent the lateral lobes of the mature form. In P. aceroides also, accord-
ing to Heer (Fl. Teit. Helv., Vol. II, p. 71, PI. LXXXVII and LXXXVIII,
figs. 5-15), the nervation is more sparse, the angle of divergence of all the
nerves greater, the number of lateral branches of the midiib less, and the
number of marginal teeth considerably greater. Professor Heer says (loc.
cit.) that in P. aceroides the middle lol-o of thr, leaf has two to three denta-
tions on either side, while in P. Haijdenii the mature leaf has eight to ten
teeth on each side of the middle lobe. The diff"erence before specified in
the form of the marginal teeth is very marked and strikes the eye at a
glance. In P. aceroides they are few, long, and acute, sometimes even
uncinate, while in P. Haydemi they are more numerous, less piominent, and
always obtuse, sometimes merely giving a wavy outline to the margin of
the leaf.
Detached seeds are all that we have of the fruit, and these, though
plainly derived from a Platanus, in their condition of fossilization afford no
good characters with which to compare this species with the two now living
on this continent, or with the living and fossil species of the Old World.
P. aceroides, according to Heer, had fruit in racemes like *'.ie Mexican
plane tree, while the fruit of P. occidentalis is sii jle. In general aspect
tlie species now before us is more like the eastern than tlie western of our
"1
i
:^5
B
t
B1
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
105
American sycamores, to the former of which it has considerable likeness
and may very well have been its prof^enitor.
The fine leaf fi<,''ured on PI. XXXVIII, from La Bontes Creek, is
probably a young or abnormal state of this species, as it occurs with the
ordinary ♦-ilobate form.
: Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene!). Banks of the Yellow-
stone River, Montana. -'.; - - , : -■ ;: - .
,' ,. Platanus latiloha Newb. . ,. , .^
■■ ''■■■■'•■ '-- ■ PI. I, fig. -t.. -'- ■■•■-•■'-•■ •■■■•^^- •■'■•■■■■■ ^■•■
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 23; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PI. II, fig. 4. •.:•.:.
Platanus obtutdloba Lesq. Am. Journ. Sei., Vol. XLVI (July, 1868), p. 97.
Sassafras (Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq. ? Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 80, PI. XII, fig. 1.
"Leaves petiolate, three-lobed, decuiTent at the base, lobes broad,
obtuse, or abruptly acuminate; principal nerves three, secondary nerves
issuing from these at an acute angle, tertiary nerves leaving the secondary
at a right angle, forming a network over the surface of the leaf, of which
the arcolai are subquadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Judging from the imperfect specimens which we have of this species, it
is quite distinct from any described. Having the general form and nei'vation
of the leaves of P. occidentalis, the margins p"j much less deeply sinuate,
the lobes less acuminate, and the entire outline of the leaf more simple. The
same is true of its relations with P. orientaUs of the Old World. The fossil
species, of which several have been described by Unger and Goeppert, are
quite distinct from this. The species described by Unger (P. Sirii and P.
f/randifolia) are much more deeply lobed, while that figured by Heer
Goeppert, and Ettingshausen (P. accroides) is less deeply lobed, but more
strongly toothed. All fossil species heretofore known are from the Tertiary
strata, this being the first instance where the genus has been found in rocks
of the Cretaceous epoch.
A large number of nearly complete specimens of the leaf described
above have recently been obtainer" from the Dakota sandstones near
Fort Harker, Kansas. Some of these have come into the possession of
Lesquereux, who has included them in the genus Sassafras, and has figured
■1
:
!
:
106
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
and described some of them in his Cretaceous Flora under the name of
Sassafras {^Araliopsis) mirabilc.
Count Sa))orta has raised the question whethor any of the trilobate
leaves referred by Lestjuereux and myself to Sassafras really belong^ to
this jrenus, and has sugfyested that their afHnities are more likely to be with
Aralia. This question can only be definitely settled by the discovery of the
fruits of the tree which bore these leaves; these will undoubtedly be found
when they are carefully looked for by collectors. Waiting such time,
however, we may say that some of the many trilobate leaves found in the
Dakota group by tlieir form and nervation are much more like the leaves of
Sasafras than those of any other living genus. In these the form is ele-
gantly trilobate, the margins entire, the lobes i-ounded or obtusely pointed;
the nervation is camptodrome. Possibly these leaves will be found to shade
into those now under consideration, but judging from the material now
before us the difference is considerable. For example, these leaves are
larger, have a waved and sometimes even denticulate margin above, while
the nerves are stronger and straighter, terminating in the denticles of the
border. In all these respects they are more like the leaves of Platanus
than th-.>se of Sassafras, and they are therefore for the present retained in
the genus to which they were referred in the first published description.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Platanus nobilis ISlewb. • •
PI. XXXIV; XXXVII, fig. 1; L, flg. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 67; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XVII; XX, flg. 1, under P. Haydenii.
"Leaves large, 1^ feet in length and breadth, petioled, three-lobed or
subfive-lobed, lobes acute, margins of lobes and base entire, or near the
summits of the lobes delicately sinuate-toothed; nervation strongly
marked, generally parallel; medial nerve straight, two basilar nerves of
nearly equal length and strength diverge from it at an angle of 30 to 3o
degrees, are straight throughout, and terminate in the apices of the
principal lateral lobes. Above the basilar nerves about 16 pairs of lateral
nerves are given off from the midrib at about the same angle; these are
nearly straight and parallel, terminating in the teeth of the margin. From
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
tm
each of the basilar nerves diverge about the same number of pairs of
branches as from the midrib, and these are also nearly straij^ht and parallel,
and terminate directly in the marjjin. Of these the second or third
exterior one on each side is often much the stronger of the series, and is
then prolonged into a small but distinct lateral, triangular, a(!Ute lobe,
giving the leaf a somewhat pentagonal form. From this basilar branch of
the lateral nerves, twelve or more short, generally simple, braiichlets spring
on the lower side, and four to five on the upper side near the summit, all
of which terminate in the margins. The tertiary nerves connect the
adjacent secondary nerves nearly at right angles; sometimes they are
straight and parallel, but oftener more or less broken and branching where
they meet, near the middle of the interspaces. Where the systems of
nervation of the lateral and middle lobes come in contact, the tertiary
nerves are stronger and form a somewhat irregular network, of which the
areola} are large and subquadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. ■
In general aspect these magnificent leaves are considerably unlike
those of any known species of Platanus, and I have felt some hesitation in
referring them to that genus. The texture was evidently thicker and the
surfaces smoother than in the leaves of most Sycamores, and, on the whole,
they recall the leaves of Cecropia or soine other of the broad, leatheiy,
polished leaves borne by the trees of the tropics. On close examination,
however, they are found to present the radical structure of the leaves of
Platanus, and, aside from their association with so many genera plainly
belonging to the flora of the temperate zone, their form and nervation
seem to me to afford at least presumptive evidence that they were borne
by a tree of that genus. They will, perhaps, suggest to the fossil botanist
the leaves described by linger under tiie names of Platanus Hercules,
P. Jatroph(efolia, etc. (Chlor. Prot, p. 137, PI. XLV, figs. 6, 7, etc.), and
which he subsequ.ently removed from that genus. But those i)almate,
many-lobed leaves were very unlike these now before us, and resemble
much more the leaves of Jatropha or Sterculia than those of Platanus.
The crowded, somewhat heavy and regular nervation of these leaves,
their thick texture and polished surface, must have given the tree on which
they grew an aspect quite different from that of P. occidentalis ; but
P. orientalis, and sometimes P. racemosa, have thick and polished leaves,
108
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
and the deviation from the corairon form is not so great in these fossils as
in tlie living species I have named, or the fossil species named by Unger,
r (jmndlfolia and P. Sirii (Chlor. Prot., j). 13(i, PI. XLV, figs. 1-5, and
Foss. Fl. Sotzka, ]). 3G [160], PI. XV [XXXVI]), fig. 1.
In size these leaves exceed those of any known species of Sycamore,
and if we are correct in referring them to Platanus, they may be considered
the only relies we have of by far the noblest species of the genus. Some
of the leaves are a foot and a half in length and of about etpial breadth,
and yet they do not i^o far exceed the ordinary size of the leaves of the
Sycamores as do the leaves of Acer macrophyllum those of otlier species
of maple.
Since the above notes were written, Lesqueroux has described (Tert.
Fl., p. 237, PI. XXXIX, figs. 2-4) some trilobate, sometimes five-lobed
leaves, which he coinpares with Platanus nobilis, and is inclined to regard
them as identical; but it will oidy be necessary to refer to the figures
now given, especially that on Plate L, to show that the diff'erences are
such as to distinctly separate them. In Aralia notata Lesq., the general
l)lan is not unlike that of the leaves in question (which is true also of most
trilobate leaves), but here tlie resemblance ceases, for in A. notata the mar-
gins are entire and the lateral nerves connect in festoons along the margin
(camptodi-orae), whereas in P. nohilis the lateral branches terminate in the
teeth with which the margins of the lobes are set (craspedodrome).
In the Report of Progress of the Geological and Natural History
Survey of Canada for 1879-80, Appendix N, Prof. J. W. Dawson gives*
notes on a number of species of plants collected on the Souris River, and
among others he mentions Platanus nohilis, of which good specimens were
procured by Dr. Salwyn and Dr. G. M. Dawson, and he confirms, by
observations on these specimens, my reference to the genus Platanus. He
also mouions a feature which does not appear in any of the specimens I
have seen, namely, two short basal lobes extending backward on the
petiole. This is not, however, unprecedented in the leaves of Platanus, as
I have seen something of the kind in the huge leaves borne by young and
vigorous plants of P. occidcntalis. The figure given on PI. L is of the
natural size, and attests the magnitude claimed for some of the leaves of
this magnificent tree. When it is realized that the main nerves of the
middle and lateral lobes must unite at a point some inches below the part
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
tm
represented at the bottom of the figure, and that the central lobe was at
least (5 inches and the lateral lobes 3 or 4 inches larger than represented, it
will be seen that the leaf could not have been much less than a foot and a
half in length and breadth. These dimensions are rivaled by no living
species of I'latanus, but I have fragments of the leaves of i'. lUijinoldsii
which could have been little less in size.
The leaf figured on PI. XXXVII, fig. 1, is an immature form of this
species. This is established by its occurrence with the larger and moi*e
deeply lobed leaves, with which it is coimected by intermediate* fori. is.
Formation and local'dif : Tertiary (Eotsene f ). Near Fort Clark, Dakota.
Platanus Raynoldsii Newb.
PI. XXXV. ■.,■.-
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 69; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI,
(1878), PI. XVIII.
"Leaves of large size, sub-orbicular or rudely triangular in outline,
more or less rounded below, three-pointed above, often decuirent on to
i}e petiole, margins at base entire, on the sides and above, coarsely and
obtusely double-seiTate, the lobes of the upper margin short and broad, less
produced than in most other species; nervation strong but open, having
the general chai'acter of P. occidcntalis and of the fossil species P. accroides."
Collected by Dr. F. V Hayden.
The younger leaves are rounded in outline and decuirent on the petiole.
Those more fully developed (which are sometimes 15 inches in length and
breadth), more triangular in form, not always decurrent, and having lobes
more produced, offer considerable resemblance to those of P. aceroides, an
extinct species from the Miocene of Europe, the nervation being similar in
kind and not greatly different in degree. The leaf is, however, always less
angular than in P. aceroides and P. Haydcnii, and the character of the mar-
ginal serration is essentially different from that of any known species. In
P. aceroides the margiuo are set with long, acute, curved, simple teeth, as
in the living P. occidentalls; in P. Haydenli the margins are for the mo.st
part only sinaate; and in P, nohilis the middle lobes only are toothed, and
those but slightly; while in the species before us, with the exception of
the basal margin, the whole outline is marked by a broad, strong, double
deiitation.
I
K4
*l;:i ;
110
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OP NORTH AMERICA.
Tho ii}^uro {i^iven on PI. XXXV is that of n complete leaf about lialf
the size, linear, of tlie largest (joutained in the collection.
In texture the ?eaf was ajjparently similar to that of P. occidentalis,
rather thin and more or loss roughened.
Formation and localiti/: Tertiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
Order KOSACEiE.
Pyrus CRETAciiA Newb.
PI. I, flg. 7.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 12; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI,
(1878), PI. II, flg. 7.
" Loaves petioled, .small, rounuish-oval or elliptical, often slightly
emarginate, entire or finely seri'ate; medial nerve strong below, rapidly
diminishing toward the suiiunit; lateral nerves four or tive pairs with
intermediate smaller ones, diverging from tho midrib at unequal angh^s,
curved toward the summits, where they anastomose in a series of arches
parallel with the margin; tertiary nerves foi-ming a network of which the
areola3 are somewhat elongated."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
There are a number of leaves in the collection, of which the characters,
as far as they are discernible, agi'ee more closely with those of the species
of Pp-us than with any other with which I have compared them. All the
traces of their original structure which remain, however, are quite insufficient
to permit their generic limitation to be determined with any degree of cer-
tainty. The leaves of many of the allied genera of the Rosaceaj have so
much in common that even with the leavei. of the living plants it would
be difficult, if not impossible, to separate them. The fossils before us are,
however, very characteristic of the formation which contains them, and
for that reason require notice, and, as far as practicable, description.
There are several other leaves in the collection which seem to me to
have belonged to Rosaceous trees, and there is perhaps no a priori improba-
bility that Pyrus began its existence on this continent with its congeners and
companions in our forests of the present day.
-— ^ Fortnation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Smoky Hill,
Kansas. ,::: :..;•-•"■.■■■:"■.■:■-■/".■: =■'■■-:' '■■ '
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
Ahblanchiek 8IM1LI8 Newb.
Ill
PI. XL, fig. (i.
Anu. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 48; Ills. Crot. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXV, fly;, ti.
"Leaves petioled, ovate, obtuse or aciuniuate, rounded or slijifhtly
cordate at the base; margin coarsely toothed, except near the petiole,
whore it is entire; nervation pinnate, delicate; medial nerve straight, six to
seven pairs of lateral nervoH diverging from the midrib at an angle of
about 40 degrees, slightly curved u])ward, e8i)ecially near the summit,
the upper ones nearly simple, but giving off a iwrceptible branch near the
summit on the lower side, which runs into the next tooth below. The
lower j)air spring from the extreme base of the leaf, are strong and simple,
and strike the margin where the dentation commences. 'I'he seond pair
of lateral nerves each send off two or three slender nerves from near the
summit to the teeth of the adjacent margin; tertiary nerves very fine,
leaving the secondaries at right angles, and forming a fine network of
which the areolae are nearly (juadrate."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Haydeu.
The number of 8j:»dcimen8 of this species in the collection is small and
all but one are imperfect. This one is the impression ox' a thin, delicate
leaf, of which all the details of nervation are preserved as perfectly as they
could have appeared in the living plant. The other specimens indicate
that the leaves were usually pointed, often acute.
From the nervation and character of dentation of these leaves, I think
we may at least say that the plant which bore them was Rosaceous, and
among the Rosaceous genera with which 1 have compared them they
approach most nearly to Anielanchier, some of the leaves of A. Canadensis
being entirely undistinguishable from them in form or nervation.
A. Canadensis now grows over all the temperate parts of the ctmtinent
and would seem from its wide range to be an old resident of the conti-
nent and as likely to be represented in the Tertiary as any other of our
plants.
Formation and locality: Teiiiary (Eocene?). Banks of Yellowstone
River, Montana.
;i!
112
THE LATKU EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
CrAT.KOUS KhAVKSCKNS Nowb.
I'l. xLviir, fig. 1.
Pnx!. U. 8. Nat. Mu»., V«>1. V (Miircli 21, 1883), p. fi07.
"Loaves small, about I inch in loufjtli and brcadtli; IoImhI; lobos
roun(l(«l and boarinjf a few teeth or cronulatictus; the sunnnit of the loaf
trilobod, with two lateral lol)os bolow on either side."
Several snail, lobed leaves are contained in the eolleetion made by
Rev. Thomas ("tiiuh»n, whieh bear sueh re.send)lance to those of some
species ot Cratieg'is that wo seem to be justified in rofeiTin}.f them to this
genus. Of these the one fifrured is the most complete in outline; this in
its general pn (portions and markings approaches chtsely lO the leaves of
('. Jinva Ait., but in that speci(is the leaves are usually somewhat larger and
the lobes are set with several acute teeth.
Eighteen fossil species of Crataegus have been described, and of these
three from the Tertiary deposits of North America, namely, C. antiqita Heer
(Fl. Foss. Arct, V(d. I, p. Tif), PI. L, fig.s. 1, 2), C. Warlliam Heer, and
a (eqiiidcntata Lesq. (Tert. Fl., p. 297, PI. LVIII, figs. 4, 4a.); but these
are much larger and have rhomboidal and undivided leaves; indeed, it is
not certain that they all belong to the geinis Crata'gus.
Of foreign species there is none witli which this is likely to be con-
founded, C. dyssentcrica Mass. (Fl. Foss. Senigall, j). 414, PI. XIX, fig. 1),
is similarly lobed, but the leaves are larger and nuich more deeply cut.
The resemblance of the leaves before us to those of the living C. jiava
is so close that it is (juite possible that the present is the derivative from the
ancient species, a possibility suggested in the specific name chosen.
Formation mid locality : Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
?k-;nus variabilis Nowb. ^ ■'■^'' '■/'■; '•
PL LII, flgs. 3 and 4 (in part), 6. , .^ . . : ,
Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaves short-petioled, very variable in form; lanceolate or broadly
lance-ovate, 2 to 3 inches long by 1 to 2 inches wide; acuminate at the
summit, wedge-shaped at base; margins thickly set with minute, acute,
appressed teeth."
Numerous leaves, which evidently belong to the geims Prunus, occur
DKsrurrrioNs or si»k(IK8.
113
in the coUootiouH from Alnskii iiiiule by Captain Ilowiinl, luwl miiiK'tiines
Heveriil on thu Haiiie slab that uxliibit no diftureiicuH ox'tqit tho innrkod
variation in t(»rni sliown in the fi^uroH and alludod to in tho naino ^ivcn.
Coinpiu'cd with the livin^j;' HjM-cicH, these h'livew liave innrli th(^ aspect of
some of the forms of /'. VhiihiiuiKi, the marfrinal sc^rration beinj; very
much tho same, though tho U-aves of the livinj;' plant are usually obovate.
A Hpoeies of PrunuH is described by Professor Ileer from the Tertiary
Htrata of Greenhuid und*M- the name of /'. Srottii (V\. Fohh. Arct., V^ol. I,
p. 126, PI. VIII, fig. ■<), but the only leaves he describeH and tigures are
much larger and hmger and more coarsely toothed than these.
Numerous species of Prunus liavi' been ch^scribed from the Tertiary
of the Old World, but so far as we can judge there are none that have the
Homewhat peculiar lance(dat»« U'af, br<»ader in the inid<lle than elsewhere
and narrowed at both cuds, terminating in a long point, like the one under
consideration. It has been thought necessary, therefore, to distinguish
this by a special Hj)ecitic name.
Formation and loculitj: Tertiary (Hioeeue). Cook Inlet, Alaska.
Order LEGUMINOSiE.
' , Cassia sp. ? Newb.
PI. XLVI, flg. 10.
Note. — Tlie only information which I have beer able to obtain in regard to
this figure is tlie manuscript note, "Cassia fruit," by Dr. Newberry, on tho margin
of the plate, and the locality given on tlie specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and local it// ; Tertiary (Miocene). . Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Leguminositks Marcodanus Hear.
PI. V, fig. a. ,. : • V ; .
Proc. Acatl. Nat. Sol. Phila. (1858), p. 205; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. V,
fig. 3, under Phyllites dbcordntus.
The original tracing of this leaf, on which Professor Heer has writ-
ten the name given it, enables me to identify it with certainty aiul to
coiTect an eiTor which has been committed in reference to it, iiamely, that
■" MON XXXV 8
114
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OP NORTH AMERICA.
its uairie has been given to another larger, broader, obovate leaf found
with it, and described by Professor Heer with the name of Phyllites
obcordatus.
The general form of these leaves is not unlike, but the one now
under consideration is narrower, slightly unequal at the base, and has a
remarkably sparse nervation, as will be seen by refeiring to the figures.
< Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska. vv , ,:,
Order ANACARDIACEiE
Rhus (?) NERVOSA Newb. •
PI, XXXIII, figs. 5, 6. . V , .
Rhits nervosa Newb. Auii. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 53; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XVL flgs. 5, C.
"Leaves piimate, leaflets obloug or linear in outline, rounded or
cordate at the base, pointed above; margins coarsely and acutely serrate;
nervation pinnate, strong; lateral nerves numerous, leaving the midrib at
an acute angle, simple or somewhat branched, parallel, gently arched
upward, and terminating in the teeth of the border."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. -
The specimens of this plant scarcely afford material for satisfactory
classification. They bear a .strong resemblance to the pinnate leaflets of
some of our shrubby species of Rhus, especially of E. copullina and
ft. typhina. The nervation and marginal seiTation are essentially the same,
and the texture of the leaf would aj)pear to have been similar, but the
nerves ai'e stnmger and the dentation coarser than in most specimens of
these species with which I have compared it. With the trifoliate and
oak-leaved species it has little in coimnon, and will not be likely to be
confounded with any of the fossil species which have been described.
The gciierai form of the leaf is not unlike It. Meriani Hear (Fl.
Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill, PL CXXVI, figs. 5-11), but the margins of the
leaves of that species are not as deeply toothed.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
115
rib at
rched
Union,
Order ACERACE^. i ,!
:'.'-i-r~;'rfi>'.-::^'. Acer sp.l Newb. :'*' ,,..,,>■ .v---'..'^ .-v
■ :;, • PI. xLvi, fig. 8. .'r,;.w-'-''."' ; \-- ;■■■ ■■':■
Note. — The only information which I have been able to obtain in regard to
thi' figure is the manuscript note, "Acer fruit," by Dr. Newberry, on the margin
of the plate, imd the local. ly as given on the specimen label. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Tertiaiy (Miocene). Bridge Greek, Oregon.
Nequndo triloba Newb. -
PL XXXI, fig. 5.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1808), p. 57; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXIII, fig. 5.
"Leaves thin and delicate, but distinctly nerved, pinnate in one or
more pairs, leaflets lanceolate or lance-ovate, long-pointed, rounded or
slightly cordate at base, short-petioled; margins coarsely, remotely, and
irregularly toothed ; terminal leaflet trilobate, the margins toothed or ser-
rated; nervation of lateral leaflets pinnate, nine or ten pairs of lateral
nerves diverging from the midrib at an angle of about 50 degrees, arching
iipw^ard, more or less branched toward the summit. Of these the basal
pair are shortest and simple, following the course of the adjacent margin;
the second pair are strongest, and throw off each three or four curved
branches on the lower side."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden. • '
The general aspect, including textm'e, form, dentation, and nervation
of the lateral leaflets is strikingly like that of the corresponding jjarts of
the leaf of the living Negundo aceroidcs. The genus Negundo i.s represented
among living plants by but a single species, and this is so like Acer in all
but its leaves that Professor Graj' intimates that it should hardly be con-
sidered distinct from that genus. A fossil species has been discovered in
the Tertiaries of Europe, N. E'ArojHCinn Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv,, Vol. Ill,
p. GO, PI. CXVIII, tigs. 20-22), but it would seem to have been a smaller
species than the living one, and had obovate wedge-based leaves quite
difi"erent from those before us.
If, in the lighf, v)f more and better material, it should prove that a
species of Negundo lived on the American continent during the Tertiary
-:'N'
%
116
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
age, it would be a fact of no little interest, and would strengthen the claims
of Negimdo aceroidcs to a distinct generic place in the botanical series. In
that case, however, its trilobate terminal leaflet would still further indicate
its acerine affinities.
Formation and loccdity: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Order SAPINDACEiE.
Sapindus affinis Newb.
PI. XXX, fig. 1; XL, fig. 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18G8), p. 51; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PI. XXIV, fig. 1 ; XXV, fig. 2.
"Leaves pinnate in man}- pairs of leaflets, with a 8iu;^le L >olate
terminal one; leaflets smooth, thick, lanceolate, long-pointed, ^ .u , otssile
or short-petioled, luisymmetrical, rounded or wedge-shaped at base; nerves
fine and obscure, ten t)r more branches diverging from the nn'di-ib on either
side at somewhat unequal distances, and of unetjual size. Tiicse arch
upward, giving ofl' several lateral branches at right angles, or nearl} so,
and die out near the margins, or are earned around in a cui've parallel with
it, and thus connect." ;, , , :
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Tliese leaves are most strikingly like those of Sapindus, and taken by
themselves woukl afford perhaps suflicient ground for uniting them with
that genus. They are also very like a series of leaves found in the
Tertiaries of Europe, figured by Professor Heer, in Fl. Tert. Helv., Vol.
Ill, p. 61, Pis. CXIX, CXX, CXXI, under the names of Sapindus fall
folius, S. dctisifoHiis, and S. duhius. The nei'vation is also the same: f
there can hardly be a doubt that our ])lant and those of Professor Heer drc
generically identical, and, if the proofs before him of the identity of his
fossils with the living genus Sapindus are sufficient, we must conclude that
the specimens before us are also the representatives of that genus. In our
specimens, however, the leaves are constantly shorter and broader than in
the species I have mentioned, iind are often rounded at the base, so that I
have been compelled to regard then; as specifically distinct.
Fonnatioit and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Mouth of Yellow«tone
River, Montana. "i^"" „3:^.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. J^V iy • HT
,.■ SaPINI)U8(?) MEMBRANACEU8 Newb. , .: .
■■"'-' PI. XXX, figs. 2, 3. ^ .: ;
Sapindus membranaceus Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Iliat., Vol. IX (April, 180H),
p. 52 ; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXIV, figs. 2, 3.
"Leaves pinnate in many pairs of leaflets, aiid terminating in a large
ovate, often luisymmetrical one; lateral leaflets lanceolate, acute, wodge-
shaped at base, unsymmetrical, thin and membranous, with entire
margins; nervation fnie and sparse, !nany ])airs of lateral nerves being
given off by the midrib (from which also spring many small lateral
branchlets), and these arching upwai-d inosculate neai* the margin or
die out." ',';.<■;•■"■'.■•:
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
This is similar in nervation and in the general form of the lateral
leaflets to the preceding species (<S'. affinin), but the whole plant is more
delicate, the leaf thinner, the nervation finer, the terminal leaflet several
times as large and of a diff^erent form. • .
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota. , ■.■-■:-■./■■
Order RHAMNACEiE.
'' : :'^ ::'' ■ ':■:, Rhamnus elkgans Newb. • -
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 49.
"Leaves lanceolate, entire, rounded or abruptly narrowed at the base,
long-pointed and acute above, broadest part one-third the distance from the
base to apex; nervation regular and .shari), but delicate; midrib strongly
marked, latei-al nerves twelve to fifteen, nearly equidistant on either side,
gently arched upward, and* terminating in the margins; tertiary nerves
numerous, fine, spanning the distance between the branch nerves, and
dividing this space into narrow, sub-rectangular areoles." . .,» ... : .
Collected by Miss Kate Haymaker.
This is a remarkably neat and symmetrical leaf, both as regards its
outline and nervation. Its lines are all graceful, with little of the rigidity
that characterizes the leaves of most of the Fhamnaceae, and more of the
aspect of the leaf of a Lauracoouw tree; but the numerous parallel side-
!f
:'i'-»W^
1
118
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
nerves, terminating all in the margins, form a character which the Laurels
never have.
Of described species it most resembles Weber's R. Decheni (Palaeontogr.
Vol. II, p. 204 [90], PI. XXIII [VI], fig. 2), but differs from it in having
an ovate, lanceolate ft>rin, and the nervation is a little more crowded.
Formation and locality : Cretaceous (Larajnie group). Belmont, Colorado.
Khamnus Eridani Ung.
PI. XLVIH, fig. 7
Gen. et fSp., PI. Foss. (1850), p. 466.
The Ififtf repi'esented in fig. 7 is unique in the collection made at Bridge
Creek, Oreg<'r., but though imperfect it is very distinctly marked, and
apparently belongs to the genus Rhamnus, and so closely resembles some
of the figures of Rhamnus Eridani Ung., especially that described in Fl.
Foss. Arct , Vol. I, p. 123, PI. XLIX, fig. 10, that I have not felt justified
in regarding them as distinct.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Rhamnites concinnus Newb. , ,.
PL XXXIII, flgs. 7 (8?).'
Ann. N. Y. Nat. Hist., Vol IX (April, 1868), p. 50; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL (1878),
PI. XVI, figs. 7, 9 (fig. 0 imder Viburnum asperum).
"Leaves petioled, long ovate, acute, rounded at the base, coarsely and
nearly equally mucronate-dentate ; nervation pinnate, remarkably precise
and parallel throughout; medial nerve straight; lateral nerves, nine to ten
pairs, diverging at an angle of about 20 degrees, slightly arched U2)ward,
parallel among themselves, basilar pair reaching to margin below the mid-
dle of the leaf, sending off each about eight short, simple, slightly curved,
parallel branches to the dentations of the baso-lateral margin; sui-Orior
lateral nerves simple, or once-forked at the summit; tertiary nerves very
numerous, simple, parallel, connecting the lateral secondary nerves and
the branches of the basilar nerves nearly at right angles."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
' The description applies wlthont doubt to fig. 7, but does not agree with fig. 8. This latter
specimen, however, is plainly labele<l in Dr. Newberry's liand writing as iielonging to this speciee,
although it would appear to be more logical if allied with fig. 9, same plate ( VUMmum aaperum
Newb.)— .A. H.
i>|4i
descript:
OF SPECIES,
These beautiful leaver are so definite in form and structure and so
perfectly preserved that we should have no difficulty in referrinj? them to
their appropriate genus if we conkl find among living trees their precise
generic counterpart, but up to the present time 1 have not been able to
satisfy myself that they are generically related to any living ])lants. The
nervation is in some respects very like that of Berchemia, e. g., B. voluhilis,
the "Supple Jack" of our Southern States. Nowhere else do I reniend)er
to have seen the same parallelism of the secondary and Tertiary nerves, but
the sen-ation of the mai'gin is coarser than in any of the Rhamnacea; with
which I am acquainted, and the development of the basilar pair of lateral
nerves is much greater than in Berchemia. This latter character is not
without example in Rhamnus, as it is even more conspicuous in some species
of the genus, as, for example, in R. ceUifolia of the Cape of Good Hope.
A cross between that species and our Berchemia, with a greater develop-
ment of the marginal dentation than either exliibits, would give us the
fossil before us. . - < - ? ;■:.;;,;■■
Considering it to exhibit more of the character of the Rhamnacea^ than
of { ay other family, I have placed it doubtfully there.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
,; ZizYPHus liONOiFoLiA Newb. ; ; , ;
'■■'-■^'■^"- ■"■-■'■■'•■■ ^ ''.-.,.;;:;•;- PI. LXV, figs. 3-6. \'''' f'-''^- ':■':,.' '-S .
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mua., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513. • ^ .
"Leaves 4 to 7 inches long by 6 to 12 lines wide; lanceolate, long-
pointed, wedge-shaped at base, and long petioled; margins waved, or more
or less distinctly toothed ; midrib well defined from base to summit ; basal
pair of- lateral nerves approaching closely to the margin near the middle of
the leaf, then curving gently inward and anastomosing with the higher
lateral nerves, of which there are three or more set alternately and
curving upward, forming a festoon near the margin; tertiary nerves very
finely reticulated."
Of this species a large number of specimens occur in the Green River
Shales in certain layers '.\^here they are associated with the fenis Lygodium
and Acrostichum Th-^y may be at once distinguished from those of any
other described species of Zizyphus by their elongated and lanceolate form.
In the same slabs which contain these leaves are a few which, though
%y
120
THE LATKR EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
%
m
imperfect, apparently I'epreseut LeHquereux's Z. cinnamomoides. These are
ovate or ovate-lauceolate iii outline, and yet may be only a variety of the
species described above. They differ, however, widely from the descrip-
tion of Z. cinnanioDioidcs of Lesquereux.
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Gi'een River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Order VITACEiE.
VlTIS EOTUNDIFOLIA Newb.
PI. LI, fig. 2, in part ; LIII, fig. 3.
- ■••■ .1
Proe. IT. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513.
"Leaf broadly rounded or sub-triangular in outline, cordate at the
base, and with an acute point at the summit, and at the extremity of each
of tlie angles; intermediate portions of the margin coarsely and bluntly
toothed; strongly three-nerved; tertiary nei"vation distinct and flexuous."
Collected by Captain Howard.
The general aspect of this leaf is but imperfectly given in the
drawings, inasmuch as the strength of the nervation has been somewhat
exaggerated, but the leaf was ajjparently thicker and with sti'onger nerva-
tion than ''n most of the vines.
Among living species it bears the strongest resemblance to V. labrusca,
but is less distinctly angled and more strongly dentate on the margin.
Professor Heer has described three species of Vitis that occur in the arctic
regions, V. Olriki (Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I, p. 120, PI. XLVIII, fig 1),
V. arctica (op. cit, PI. XLVIII, fig. 2), and V. Islandica (pih cit, p. 150,
PI. XXVI, figs, le, If, 7a), but all these had leaves which Avere more
elongated triangles in form and of lighter structure.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Admiralty Inlet, Alaska.
Order TILIACE.ffi.
Gbewia CBENATA (Ung.) Heer. :: : , /
PI. XLVL fig. 2; XLVIII, figs. 2, 3. :i. % --■^'■'—- y.',
71. Tert. Helv., Vol. Ill (1859), p. 42, PI. CIX, flgs. 12-21; CX, figs. 1-11. - ,
Dombeyopsis crenata Ung., Gen. et Sp. PI. Foss. (1850), p. 448.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon,
-■' ;^;v•^';V■.^X-^.:■■ ■ DESCRIPTIONS OP SPECIES. ■;.>;■'•; ^ T ' / tS^
Order ARALIACEiG. ,^-■ ^,-;';,i-';v.>,-,vr ■:.::'' '
, :, , _ ; Akalia macrophylla Newb. ^ ;; . •
"" PI. LXVII, fig. 1; LXVIII, fig. 1. ^ ;
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 513. . • • ,
"Leaves large, long-petioled, palmately five-parted from the middle
upward, divisions conical in outline, sometimes entire, often remotely, occa-
sionally coarsely toothed; nervation strong and regular; the midribs of the
divisions strong and straight, those from the second lateral lobes springing
from near the bases of the first lateral lobes; secondary nerves numerous,
distinct, curved gently upward; where the margins are entii'e, jiartially
camptodrome; where dentate, terminating in the teeth; tertiary nerves
anastomosing to form quadrangular and very numerous areoles."
Collected by Dr. C. A. White.
In general form and nervation these leaves are very similar to the
typical fossil species of the genus, viz: A. Whitneifi Lesq., A. anyostUoha
Lesq., of the Pliocene of California, and A. Hercules (Ung.) Sap. (Ann. Sci.
Nat Bot., S'"^ Ser., Vol. IV, p. 295 [151], PI. IX, fig. 2), of the Miocene of
Radoboj, Croatia (Platanus Hercules Ung., Chlor. Prot., p. 138, PI. XLVl),
and especially A. Saportanea Lesq. v.. the Dakota Cretaceous. From all
these, however, it differs specifically in several characters. Unger's species
agrees in having the midribs of the lobes radiating from the base, while in
the species described by Lesquereux, enumerated above, the lower i)air
spring from the first laterals some distance above their bases, as though the
primary form was a tripartite leaf, the lateral lobes contracted where they
join, thus acquiring a .spatulate outline; and his A. gramlifolia has more
coarsely toothed, A. Jatrophmfolia, seven-parted leaves. In the localities
where they are found the leaves of A. macroplujUa are exceedingly abun-
dant, sometimes matted together so as to obscure their outlines. These
show that they vary in size, in the number of lobes, and in the character
of the margins, occasionalh' one occurring which is oidy three-lobed, while
almost all are five, and the margins are sometimes nearly entire, while i ;i
other leaves they are all strongly, even spinously dentate. The leaves vary
from 3 to 12 inches in length, and the lobes are sometimes long and narrow.
\l
h\
122
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
ill others nmch broader. This viirial)ilit.y indicates that the leaves having
narrow entire lf»bes found in the Dakota group and named A. quinquepnrtita,
A. trijjartita, and A. cimenta, by Mr. Lesquereux, are but fonns i»f one
species. AruUa Whitueyi Lescj. has seven-parted leaves, these less deeply
lobed, and with entire margins; A. anf/ustiloba more deeply cut leaves with
naiTower and entire lobes (Mem. Mus. Conip. Zoiil., ^'ol. VI, No. 2 (1878),
p. 22, PI. V, figs. 4, o).
Perhaps of all described species of Aralias A. Saportanea Lesq., from
the Dakota group of Kansas (U. S. Geol. and Geog. Surv. of Colorado,
Hayden (1874), p. 350, PI. I), approaches nearest to those under considera-
tion, but are distinguished by minor characters, smaller size, less deeply
dentate margins, etc. This species is found, however, in our Middle
Cretaceous strata, forming part of tiie most ancient angiosperm f ora, and
while the species are imquestionably distinct, their great resemblance may
be fairly taken as an indicatif)n that one is the progenitor of the other.
The group of leaves now before us has been, perhaps without sufficient
proof, refeiTed to the genus Aralia, and it is highly desirable that this
question should be decided by the discovery of fruit or flower.^: But
whether Aralia. or not, they constitute a marked feature in the older
angiosperm floras in this country and in Europe, and their geological
intei-est and value is to a certain degree independent of their botanical
relations. It has been suggested by Count Saporta that not only the
trilobed leaves from the Dakota Cretaceous, which I have described as
Sassafras, but also the great leaves of Platanus nobilis, figured in this
volume, should be referred to Aralia, as the i)latanoid leaves described by
Unger as P. Hercules, etc., have been; but there is little rpsemblance
between the quinquepartite, naiTOw-lobed, toothed leaves of A. Saportanea
Lesq. and its associates with three lobes, broadlj^ rounded, sometimes
almost obsolete and entire, in Sassafras cretaceum, and it only requires a
glance at the figure of the huge leaf of Platanus nobilis, given on PI. L of
this monograph, to be satisfied that its affinities are with Plataiius rather
than Aralia.
Formation, and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
DESCRIPTIONS OP SPECIES.
123
AbALIA (I) ylJINQUKPARTITA Ije»q.
PI. IX, f\(i. 1.
Hayden'8 Ann. Kept., 1871 [1872], p. 302; Civl. Vh (1874), j). 00, PI. XV, tin. li.
The possession of a bettor spiicimen than that on wliich Lesquereux
based the deseription of the species, one, in fact, that is nearly entire,
prompts the pubhcation of tlie figure now given.
Since tlie appearance of the Oretai^eoiis Flora, Lesquereux has figured
and described a number of species of Aralia (Report of Dr. F. V. Hayden,
1874, pp. 348, 349), of which his Aralia concreta and A. trlparHta are
perhaps only forms of the s])ecies under consideration.
Formotmi and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Ilarker,
Kansas.
Aralia triloha Newb.
, ,..y.,, :■,;•;,:;:■ . PI. XL, figs. 4, 6. ,-,:;■:,:/■ V;,;.. .f, ■■.,,..■ ■-■
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., ol. IX (April, 1868), p. 58; Ills. Cret. and Tert. IM.
(1878), PI. XXV, figs. 4, 5.
"Leaves pinnate or ternate; lateral leaflets long-oval, roiuided, or
slightly heart-shaped, and unequal at base, pointed at summit, sharply
serrate throughout; nervation pinnate; texture thin; surfaces smooth.
:; "Trilobate leaf similar in surface, textui-e, nervation, and marginal
seiTation, but unequally three-lobed; lobes acute, long-pointed."
, , Collected by Dr. F, V. Hayden.
The character of these leaves is very well shown in the specimens
before me. They seem to indicate a species of Aralia, and have a marked
resemblance to some of the leaves of our two most common species, A.
mcemosa and A. nudkaulis. The trilobate leaf is not commonly found in
our Aralias, but there is always a tendency to the production of such a
form, and I have frequently remarked it in A. raremosn, as it grows at the
West. That is, however, a larger and stronger plant than this was.
For mation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Fort Clarke, Dakctta.
t^
na
%
124 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Order CORNACE^.
C0RNU8 Newhebryi Hollick.'
PI. XXXVn, figs. 2-4.
Comtis acuminata 'Sewh. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nut. Hist., VoL IX (April, 1868), p. 71,
(n<»l, C. acuminata Wobtir, I'ali(>(nit(»|>;r., Vol. II (1852), p. 192); Ills. Cret. aud
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XX, figs. 2-4, under C. activiinaia.
" Leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, loiifjf-pointed, acute, entire, nar-
rowed at the base, and slightly decuiTeut; midrib distinct, straight or
curved toward the summit, tVdlowing the course of the frequently deflexed
j)(>iiit; lateral nerves numerous, regular, and nearly parallel, simple, lower
oni-.s straight with a slightly curved summit, upper ones becoming pro-
gressively more arched upwards when near the apex of the leaf curved in
so as nearly t(- join the extremity of the midrib; tertiary nervation so
fine as to be hardly perceptible in the fossil state?."
Hie specimens of these leaves contained in the collection of Dr.
Hayden are (piite numerous and pretty well preserved. Although there is
no fruit of Cornus as.sociated with them, there jsan be little doubt that they
are properly referred to that genus. The aspect of the leaves of Cornus is
])eculiar, and such na is usually readily recognizable at a glance. This
facies is given by the outline as well as the nervation. The outline is
usually more or less accurately oval, the margin entire, the base rounded
or slightly wedge-shaped, the summit i)ointed and laterally flexed. The
nervation is very clearly defined, the midrib strong at the base, tapering
gnidually till it reaches the extreme point of the aj)ex ; the lateral nerves
pinnate, approximated below, more remote above ; all simple, arched
upward, those near the summit being dniwn in to join the midrib.
This latter characteristic is visible in all the sjiecies of Cornus known
and is particuhu'ly noticeable in the conunon herbaceous species of C. Can-
adensis. It is also very marked in C Florida, C. sericea, C. alteniifolia, etc.
The tertiary ^ervation is generally delicate and sparse, the tertiary
branchlets running across obliquely, but with nearly a straight course,
between the adjacent lateral nerves. In all these characters, as far as they
' Dr. Newberry's oilglnal published name. C. ariimhittfti (186H), was Hnte<1ated by Weber's,
C. acuminata (1852), given to a;iother siiecies. It therefore became necessary to change the
name.— A. H.
DKSCHirnONS OF SPKCIKS.
125
are retained in the foHsils before u«, we iind an entires (utrrespcnulence with
tlio Hvinj^r <?enuH (Jorniis, and refer tliose leaves to that phice in the l)()tan-
ioul serieH with as ninch confidence as the foliary appendages alone can
give.
L(!S(piereiix suggests tiiat this plant is identical with his Jui/hiiis
rliaiiiHoidcs (Tert. Fl., p. 2H4), bnt after a careful comparison of specimens
I am compelled to consider them as distinct. The nervation of these leaves
is that of (Jornus and not of Juglans, and no species of the latter genus
has the long, strong petiole on which the blade is decuiTent, as in tlie
specimens before us.
Foniiation and locaUty: Tertiary (Eoceite?) Fine laminated sand-
stotie. with Platamis Haydcmi and I'opidHs Nehrascencis. Yellowstoue River,
Montana. •
NySSA (?) CUNEATA Newb. ,] , .
PI. XVII, fli,'s. 4-0.
Ficus ? mneafus Newb. Bost. .Toiirii. Nat. Hist., Vol. VII (1863), p. 524.
"Leaves obovate or elliptical, shortly acniminate at summit, wedge-
shaped at base, decurreut onto the petiole; nervation distinct, flexuous,
reticulated; midrib strong; lateral nerves eight or nine pairs gently arched
upward, the lower ones curved at the extremities, anastomosing near the
margin, the upper ones forked above the branches, meeting and forming
a coarse network."
The specimens of this plant are tot) few and two obscurely preserved
to permit any accurate determination; for the present it may 1)6 left in the
genus Nyssa, to some species of which it certainly bears a close resem-
blance, both in outline and nervation.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Puget Sound group). Orcas
Island, Washington.
Nyssa vetusta Newb. .'"'.'■
PI. I, fig. 2; IV, fig. 4. -=•■--•;
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 11; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. II, fig. 2, under Magnolia obovaia.
Magnolia obovata Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 15;
Ills. Cret. and Tort. PI. (1878), PI. IV, fig. 4.
"Leaves large, obovate, entire, thick, and smooth, pointed and slightly
decurrent on the petiole; nervation strong; midrib straight and extending
196
THK LATKH KXI'INCT FLORAS OF NORTIf AMKHTrA.
to the HUiiunit; lateral nervet* piniuitf, H<>t at Hoiiiewliat uiicMiiial diHtaiiceH,
Htnii^ht and |)amllcl below, torkod aixl iiumciilatiiig above, tonniiijif a t'oHtoou
parallel with the marfiiii; tertiary iierveH foriiiing ail irref^ular network of
polyjTonal and relatively lar^''(^ areoleH."
Collected by Dr. F V. Haydeii.
Of thin specieH there are nuiiierouH HpeeimeiiH in the collectiotiH nmide
by Dr. Ilayden in as good preservation aw the material in whieh they are
fossilized will permit. The nervation is strongly marked, and all its more
prominent cliaraeters as ap})reciable in the fossil as they were in the fresh
leaves. In nervation, consistenee, and outline these leaves are almost uii-
distinguishable from those of the "Pepperidge" (Nyssa multiffora). The
primary and secondary nervation of some species of Magnolia also exhibit
a strong resemblance to that of these fossils, but a less comph^te coiTesjjond-
enee than Nyssa j)resent8. Without the fruit, or at least leaves preserved
in a tine argillaceous sediment in which the finer details of nervation are
given, the affinity suggested must be to some extent ct»njectural.
FortHP*ion and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). 131a ird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order SAPOTACE.ffi. -
Sapotacites Haydenii Heer.
ii
;,:;
PI. V, tig. 1.
Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. (1858), p. 266; III. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. V, fig. 1.
Professor Heer compares this leaf with one described bj- him in his
Flora Tertiaria Helvetiic under the name of iS'. inimusops. He further
de8(!ribed it as "diminishing toward the base, rounded toward the apex,
rather deeply emarginate. From the midrib, which gradually becomes
slender and dies out, proceed at acute angles very numerous secoiidar}-
nerves, which have the peculiarity of ramifying very much."
This is one of the leaves described by Professor Heer from tracings
se.it him by Mr. Meek, and the specimen now figured is that from which
til J tracing was made. As it has not before been figured, and is frequently
referred to in the earlier discussions of the flora of the Dakota group, it has
seemed desirable that a figure should be given of it so that it may be ideu-
Miii
DESCRIFnoNS OF SPECIES.
127
tifietl. The original tnuring of Mr. Meek, on which ProfuHHor ITihu- wrote
the name given to the leaf, aH well a« the original, are before me as I write,
HO there can be no mistake aboii* the itlciititicatioii of the species. I have
seen no other siiecriniens than tliis oih», and liave uotliing to a<ld to the descrip-
tion given by Professor Heer, except tliat the eniargination of the siininiit
is in part at least the resnlt of fracture and may not be a constant character.
The peculiar crowded nervation will serve to distinguish this leaf from the
others described by Professor Ileer and noticed elsewiiere (LrffiimhiosUes
Marroiianiis and Pli/fllitcs ohconlatus), both of wiiich have similar olxtvate
outl'nes and emarginate sununits.
Formation ami locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Order OLEACEiE.
. FrAXINUS AFFINI8 Ncwb.
i 1. XLIX, fig. 5.
Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mas., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 510.
"Leaves petioled, lanceolate, long-pointed, attenuate at base; margins
coarsely and irregularly toothed at and above the middle."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
This leaf has almost precisely the form, serration, and nervation of
some ftdioles of J'^. Americana now living, but it is narrower and has a more
crowded nervation than the average leaflets of that species.
Among fossil ashes this approaches closely to F. excvMfolia Webb.
(Pala'ontogr. IV, p. 150, PI. XXVII, fig. 3), but the dentation hi that soe-
cies is nuich coarser and the nervation more remote.
Professor Ileer has described two species of Fraxinus (/'. predicta and
F. denticulata) , both of which Lcsquereux thinks he has identified among
the Tertiaiy leaf impressions obtained from the West. The fragments he
figures, however, are too imperfect for the identification of the species.
They are both described by Professor Heer as sessile, while the leaf before
us is distinctly petioled.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
128 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Fraxinus denticulata Heer?. ■ : > ■
PI. XLIX, lig. G.
Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. I (18(58), p. 118, PI. XVI, fig. 4.
Note. — The only manuscript which I hiivo found relating to this figure is a
marginal note on the plate referring it to '^Fraxinus dentata Heer?," evidently
meaning F. ilenticulatd, and the specimen label giving the locality. — A. H.
Formation and loaditi/: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
FkAXINUS INTEGKIKOLIA Newb.
PI. XLIX, figs. 1-3.
Proc. 13. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 509.
"Leaves short-petioled or sessile; lanceolate; broadest near the base,
which is abruptly narrowed and wedge-shaped; sunnnit narrowed, extrem-
ity rounded; margins entire; nervation reticulate, camptodrome; lateral
branches connected in elegant festoons near the margins; intervals filled
with a network of roundish, polygonal meshes."
Collected by Rev. Thomas Condon.
These leaves have been referred with some doubt to Fraxinus, but the
nervation is almost exactly like that of F. prcedida Heer (Fl. Tert. Helv.
Ill, p. 22, PI. CIV, figs. 12 to 13g), and the general form is similar, except
that in that species the folioles are unsymmetrical and are generally more
or less dentate.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Bridge Creek, Oregon.
Order CAPRIFOLIACEiE.
Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) HoUick.^
PI. XXXIII, figs. 1, 2.
Tilia antiqua Newb. Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 62; Ills.
Cret. and Tert. Pi. (1878), I'l. XVI, figs. 1, 2, under Tilia antiqua.
Vihiirnum tilioides Ward. Bull. U. S. Gcol. Surv. No. 37 (1887), p. 107, PI. L, figs.
1-3; LI, figs. 1-8; LII, figs. 1, 2.
"Leaves 4 to 5 inches long, nearly as wide, often somewhat unsym-
metrical, cordate at base, abruptly acuminate at summit, coarselv and
' This species was referred to the genus Tilia, by Dr. Newberry, in his original description,
but Dr. Lester F. W""'! has clearly shown tli^t it belongs in the genus Viburnum. — A. H,
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
129
necarly eqnall}' toothed; nervation strong, medial nerve straight, bearing
eight or nine pairs of lateral nerves, which diverge at an angle of about
45 degrees. The basila" pair of lateral nerves each sending off five or six
branches on the low^er side, which are again branched and terminate in the
teeth of the margin. The second pair of lateral nerves have each four
similar branches, the third pair throe, the fourth pair two, the fifth pair one,
though there are frequent departures from this rule. The tertiai-y nerves
are strongly marked, leavmg the secondary nerves nearly at right angles,
crossing directly between the adjacent ones, or anastomosing Avith some
irregularity in the middle of the interspaces."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Haydeu.
There are many fragments of these leaves in the collection before me,
embedded in a very fine and hard argillacef)us limestone, and very beauti-
fully preserved. They exhibit considerable resemblance to the leaves of
Morns, especially M. rubra, but in that ])lant the basilar nerves of the leaves
are more developed and reach the margins higher up. The marginal den-
tation is also generally more acute in the leaves of the mulbeny and the
leaves more pointed. The nervation of these fossil leaves is almost })re-
cisely that of our common species of Tilia, but in that the marginal denta-
tion is nuich sharper. In a Southern species, however, T. hetcrophylla, I
have found leaves which seem to be the exact counterpart of these; leaves
with a roughish surface, strong and regular nervation, just after this pat-
tern, and with a coarse, obtuse, and regular dentation. I am, therefore,
inclined to refer these fossils to Tilia, and to regard them as the relics of a
species closely allied to, if not identical with, T. heterophylla.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Eocene?). Near Fort Clarke, Dakota.
VlllURNUM A8PERUM Newb.
,.;...'■. u,v:'-- PI. XXXIII, fig. fl. --':■,:.,/.;:
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 18G8), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XVI, fig. 8.
"Leaves ovate in outline, rounded or slightly cordate at base, acute
and long- pointed above, margins all cut by relatively large acute teeth;
nervation strong, crowded; midi'ib straight; lateral nerves alternate, about
nine on each side, tne lowest and strongest bearing each five to six simj)le
blanches on the lower side; the lateral nerves of the middle of the leaf
MON XXXV 9
130
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
<f'l
cjirryiug one to two branches at the summits, the upper ones simple, all
terminating in the marginal teeth; tertiary nerves numerous, connecting
the secondaries nearly at right angles, and generally parallel."
Collected by Dr. F. V Hayden.
The nervation of these leaves is strong, regular, and crowded. The
inai'giual serration is simple, coarse, and shai-p, much like that of the leaves
of many species of Viburnum.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Viburnum cuneatum Newb.
PI. LVII, fig. 2.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 21, 1883), p. 311.
"Leaves jjetioled, long-obovate, 10 centimeters or more in length by
4 centimeters in width; m^gins entire below the middle; above, set with
coarse sub-acute or acute teeth; nervation strong, simple; midrib straight,
giving off at an acute angle seven or eight simple, strong nerve branches
on either side, which terminate in the teeth of the margin."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
The general aspect of this peculiar leaf is as much like that of Cornus
as Viburnum, and if the basal portion alone were shown, fow botanists
would doubt the propriety of referring it to Cornus. But the upper part,
of the leaf is very strongly dentate, the simple strong nerve branches
terminating in these teeth, a character unknown in the species of Cornus,
living or fossil. Some species of Viburnum exhibit a somewhat similar
nervation and the dentate margin is much more in character here than in
Cornus. It has been thought bebt, therefore, to refer it provisionally to
Viburnum, a genus which seems to have been quite prevalent in late Cre-
taceous and Tertiary times on this continent, runnmg into a great number
of distinct species.
It is true, however, that the lateral nerves in the leaves of Viburnum
are always branched, though in some specimens of Viburnum denfatum per-
haps only one or two of the branches in a leaf give off branchlets. llie
dentation is quite that of V. dentatum. Further collections, which will
xmdoubtedly be made in the region where this leaf was found, will doubt-
less determine to which of these genera these belong, the counterbalancing
DESCRIPTK VS OF SPECIES.
131
characters of nervation and margin leaving it a question which it is now
impossible to decide. '
Formation and locality : Tertiary (Eocene f ). Tongue River, Montana.
Viburnum lanceolatum Newb.
PI. XXXIII, fig. 10.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 54; Ills. Cret. and Tei-l.
PI. (1878), PI. XVI, fls. 10. ,j , - •, ;M ;
"Leaves small, narrow, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, rounded or slightly
wedge-shaped at the base, pointed above, coarsely and sharply serrate-
dentate throughout; nervation strong; midrib straight; lateral nerves
about five pairs, diverging from the midrib at an angle varying from
15 to 20 degrees, all slightly and uniformly arched upward, the basilar
pair each throwing out at an acute angle about six simple branches,
which terminate in the teeth of the margin, the upper branches supporting
each one or two similar branches near the summits; tertiary nervation
fine, and undistinguishable in the fossil state."
Collected by Dr. F, V. Hayden. -
In the regularity and precision of the nervation these leaves resemble
those of Carpinus, but in most species of that genus the serration of the
margins is double, while here it is single, and, except in one or two Old
World forms, the nervation of t^io leaves of the living species of that genua
is considerably different, the l)asilar pair of lateral nerves being much
shorter and sir riplc or less branched. '
The style of nervation observable in these fossils occurs in one or two
species of Rhamnus, but is there very exceptional, iiiid tlie marginal
serration of Rhamnus is rarely, if ever, so coarse as in the plant before us.
In Zizy[)hus we have a similar nervation, and not a dissimilar style in
Celtis, but in neither of these have we such marginal teoth. In Viburnum,
however, we have some examples of leaves exhibiting a closer resemblance
to the fossils than any I have cited above, as in Viburnum erosum Thurnbg.,
from Korea, and V. odoratissimum of Japan. In both these plants we find
leaves with a great development of the basilar pair of nerves, and a coarse,
acute, and regular dent.ation of the margin.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
■H
'i-:«
■Wt
:=«)i'
132 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
DICOTYLEDONE/E OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES.
Protophyllum minus Lesq.
PI. IX, flg. 3.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 10-4, PI. XIX, fig. 2 ; XXVII, fig. 1.
Note. — So identified by Di-. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on
margin of jilate. — A. H.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Marker,
Kansas.
Protophyllum multinerve Lesq.
PI. VII, flg. 4.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 105, PI. XVIII, fig. 1.
Pterospennites multinervis Lesq. Ilayden's Ann. Rept. 1871 [1872], p. 302.
The figure now given shows the basal portion of a leaf which may
have been 6 inches in diameter. It is intended to exhibit its peculiar
sub-peltate character by which it may be at once recognized. More or
less complete leaves of this species are quite common in the Cretaceous
rocks of Kansas, and a large number are in my possession. None of these
are absolutely perfect, but some are so nearly so as to permit me to add
something to the description given by Lesquei'eux.
The leaf when in normal form was nearly orbicular, being slightly
pointed above, uniformly rounded at the base, and evidently somewhat
cupped by the interior insertion of the petiole. The margin was entire
or slightly undulate, the nerves strong, regular, approximately parallel,
camptodrome, the branches terminating in the prominences of the margin
where it is undulate.
The resemblance of the.'^e leaves to those obtained from the Tertiary
of Greenland and described by Heer under the name of Pterospermites (P.
dentatus, P. integrifolius, P. spedahilis, and P. alternans) is very striking and
gives presumptive evidence of botanical affinity. :..:,:
The large leaves brought by Dr. W. H. Dall from Alaska and figured
on Pis. LIII and LIV evidently belong in the same category and may
not be specifically different from Heer's P. spectabilis. No satisfactory
conclusion, however, can be reached in regard to tlie relations of this
group of leaves until the fruits belonging to the same tree shall be found.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas.
Pkotophyllum Sternbergii Lesq.
'■■-'.'- '"■■V: ■ PI. X; XI. ■-■''-:;-^\'^/'^:'\^-' ■-;;'::.
Cret. Fl. (1874), p. 101, PI. XVI ; XVIII, fig. 2.
Pierospermites Sternbergii Lesq. Haydon's Ann. Rept. 1872 [1873], p. 425. ,
The specimens fij^ured on Pis. X and XI represent but parts of some
of these magnificent angiospermous leaves found in the Dakota gi'oup of
Kansas. They api)arently represent Lesquereux's 1\ Sternbergii, but are
perhaps not distinct from those described by him first as Credneria
Lecontiana, and subsequently I'rotophyllum Lecontianum.
The leaf figured on PI. X seems to have been nearly round and at
least 12 inches in diameter; that represented on PI. XI was more ovate
and was still larger. Both were included in the collections made at Foii
Harker by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg, and Lesquereux has done only
justice to him by attaching his name to the finest species contained in the
large collection of fossil plants which he made there. -
As previously remarked, no satisfiactorj'^ relationship has been estab-
lished between Protophyllum and living genera of plants, but I would
suggest that some of the species of Cocoloba, such as C. pubescens, present
many points of similarity of structure.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Fort Harker,
Kansas. -;-, ■.•:■.;;'■ '.;.;./''-,
Pterospermites dentatus Heer.
^ PI. LIII, figs. 1, 2; LIV, fig. 4.
Fl. Fobs. Arct., Vol. I (18G8), p. 138, PI. XXI, fig. 15b; XXIII, figs. G, 7.
The leaves "here represented are probably not distinct from those
described by Professor Heer under the above name, although the fragment
which he had did not permit him to give a full characterizalion or satisfac-
tory figures. His description consists of three words: '^Foliis, sub-peltatis,
flentatis" all of which is true of the nmcli more conq)lete specimens before
us, but they also show that the base of the leaf is entire, or nearly so, the
upper margin variably dentjite or nearly entire. These specimens also
show that the leaves of P. dentatm — if we acccept that name for the
■«HI
134
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
species — are variable in size, in the strength of the nervation, and in their
degree of perfoliation. Hence it is highly probable that the three species
described by Professor Heer from the arctic regions, namely, that cited
above, and his P. spedabiUs and P. nlternans (Fl. Foss. Arct,, Vol. II,
Abth. IV, p. 480, PI. XLni,fig. ir)b; LIII, figs. 1-4, and LIV, fig 3), will
ultimately be combined in one.
The specimens before us were brought by Mr. W. H. Dall from the
Yukon River, in Alaska. They show that the plant which bore them was
of strong, luxuriant growth, probably a tree of large size. No other
species is immediately associated with this in the collection made by Mr.
Dall, but the formation in which it occurs is undoubtedly of the same age
with that at Cooks and Admii-alty inlets — the so-called Arctic Miocene —
and this tree formed a part of the luxuriant vegetation which included the
gigantic Quercus Grihilandica, Ficus Alaskana, etc., and covered Alaska in
Tertiary times.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Miocene). Yukon River, Alaska.
Phyllites CARNE08U8 Newb.
PI. XLI, ligs. 1, 2.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PL
(1878), PI. XXVI, flgs. 1, 2.
" Leaves large, fleshy, and strongly nerved, orbicular in outline,
cordate or rounded, often unsymmetrical at the base, obtuse at summit,
margins wavy or coarsely and deeply scalloped; nervation strongly
marked throughout; medial nerve straight, or nearly so, frequently pro-
duced into a long and strong petiole ; lateral nerves in six to eight pairs,
all more or less forked ; lower pair short and curving downward soon
after leaving the midrib ; second pair also curved outward near the base,
and reaching the baso-lateral margin by a course nearly at right angles
to the line of the midrib ; third pair strongest, much branched on the
lower side above the middle; upper pairs once or twice forked near the
summit; tertiary nerves parallel, simple, straight or gently arched, given
off at right angles from the secondary, which they connect."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
Up to the present time I have failed to identify' these leaves with
those of any genus known, living or fossil. In general form they resemble
^w
DESt^RIPTIONS OP^ SPECIES.
185
those of Coccoloba, and must have belonged to some plant having much
the habit of C.nvifera; but the leaves of that plant are entire, and the
nervation is quite different. One of the other species of Coecoloba, which
grows in the West Indies, C. diversifoUa, has leaves with a marginal
serration, and a nervation more like that of the leaves before us, but both
marjjins and nei'ves are imlike.
The leaves which I have designated by the name of Phyllites cupa-
nioides, as it seems to me, should be generically united with these.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
Phyllites cupanioides Newb. '
PI. XLI, figs. 3, 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 74; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI.
(1878), PI. XXVI, figs. 3, 4, under P. venosus.
"Leaves large, fleshy, ovate, elliptical in outline, rounded at base,
sub-acute at summit, margins coarsely and obtusely toothed above, simple
or waved below; nervation pinnate, strong; midrib straight or flexuous,
lateral nerves, about six on each side, crowded below, more remote above,
basilar pair short and simple, uniting above with the tertiary branches of
the second pair to form a marginal festoon, middle secondaries each
bearing one or two branches near the summits, upper one simple; tertiary
nervation distinct, foraiing lattice-like bars connecting the secondary
nerves at right angles."
These fine leaves exhibit a resemblance in their texture and crenate
margins to those to which I have given the name of Phylliti's canieosus.
They are, however, of different form, and have more simple and rectilinear
nervation. The collection of Dr Hayden contains a great number of frag-
ments of this species, but up to the present time I have failed to find
among living plants any which afford a satisfactory comparison with them.
A general similarity in form and nervation to Cupania, and especially to
C. Americana, has suggested the name adopted, but it can not be said that
the correspondence is very close.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota. '.:;::•. . : i , . .;
rif
136 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
Phyllites OHCOBDATU8 Heer.
PI. V, flg. 2.
Proc. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., 18S8, p. 200; Ills. Cret. and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. V, flg.
2, under LeguminosUes Marrouaiiius.
This m the \eaf described by Professor Heer from a tracing? by Mr.
Meek and figured in Dana's Manual of Geology with the name / ffumino-
sites Matrouanus, and described and figured by Ijesquereux in his Cre-
taceous Flora, page 90, PI. XXVIII, fig. 2, under the name of limnelia
Marcouana. The original tracing now before me, bearing Pi-ofessor Heer's
name written with his own hand, renders the identific^ation easy and certain,
and shows, as remarked elsewhere tiiat the names of this and the associ-
ated obovate emarginate leaf harO been interchanged. Lesquereux,
supposing that Professor Heer had applied the name Leguminosites to this
leaf, which he has shown to be long-petioled, and therefore almost certainly
not belonging to a leguminous plant, changed the name to Bumelia, but as
mentioned elsewhere, tlie naine Leguminosites was applied to another leaf,
and this must stand as Phyllites until some good reason can be given for
transferring it to another geiuis, and in that case it would be necessary to
retain the specific name obcordatiis.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Phyllites Vanon^ Heer.
PL III, flg. 8.
Nouv. Mem. Soc. Ilelv. Sci. Nat., Vol. XXII (1806), p. 22, PI. I, flg. 8; Ills. Cret.
and Tert. PI. (1878), PI. Ill, flg. 8, vl\i(\qv Diospyros primcRva.
Note. — So identified by Dr. Newberry, as indicated by memorandum on
specimen and margin of plate. — A. II.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Dakota group). Blackbird Hill,
Nebraska.
Phyllites venosus Newb.
PI. XXX, flg. 4.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 75; Ills. Cret. and Tert. Pi.
(1878), PL XXIV, flg. 4. , V' :... /.,-;.
"Leaves thick and fleshy, iiTegularly oval in outline, rounded or slightly
heart-shaped at base, blunt-pointed above, unsymmetrical tlr <ughout, mar-
/ ; :^ * ■ DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES. 1 ■'.''
pins entire or serrate, nervation strong, pinnate, midrib flexuous, lateral
nerves arched upward, branching at sumniit."
Collected by Dr. F. V. Hayden.
I have been able to detect no relationship between these leaves and
those of any living plants, and publish the figures and description given in
hopes that others may be more successful. They have the general aspect
of those of a Lauraceous tree, but I suspect they are related to those now-
described under the names of P. carneosus and P. cupamokles.
Formation and localHy: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
NoKDENSKioLUiA noRKALis Hear.
PI. LXVIII, figs. 4-C.
Fl. F088. Arct., Vol. II, Abtli. Ill (1870), p. 05, PI. VII, figs. 1-13.
Professor Heer describes a capsulary dry fruit which he has called by
the name given above. It occurs in groups, is spheroidal, dehiscent, with
ten to twelve carpels of which the section is wedge-shaped, the smaller
angle turned inward to a central vertical axis. Professor Heer compares
this fruit with that of CistiAS ladanifcras, to which it has a general resem-
blance. It was collected at Ca})e Staratschin (Spitzbergen) with Nymphcca
ardica and fragments of Phragmites and of Sparganium; also at Atanekerd-
luck (rrreenland). From its associates in Spitzbergen it would seem to be
the fruit of an aquatic plant. In the Green River Shales Dr. White has
collected numerous specimens which are apparently identical with those
described by Heer. Some of these are grou{)ed in such a way that it is
evident that the fruit was compound; that is, a number were aggregated
in a spike or crowded panicle, while the scattered capsules represented in
our figs. .5 and 6 are distinctly pedunculated and apparently terminated in
a rostrum, the prolongatioa of a central axis.
After a somewhat extended comparison with the fniits of various plants,
I am compelled to quesfion the conclusion that these have any botanical
affinity with Cistus, and it seems to me the plant here represented was more
likely allied to Allisma. liy the examination of the fniit of our Al'mm
plantago it will be seen to be a rounded head, flattened or excavated above,
consisting of a number of triangular capsules combined precisely as in the
Nordeuskioldia. TYls resemblance, taken in connection with the apparent
138
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
aquatic habit of the plant, justiflea at least a conjucture that we have in
thene fruits relics of an allismoid ])laut larger and stronger than our living
Alisnia plnntarjo, but further collections will be needed to justify or disprove
this inference.
Formation and locality: Tertiary (Green River group). Green River,
Wyoming.
Carpolithes 8PIN08U8 Nevvb.
PL LXVIII, figs. 2, 3.
Proo. U. S. Nat. Mus., Vol. V (March 31, 1883), p. 514.
"Fruit enclosed in an exocarp composed of three elliptical or lenti
form segments, furrowed along the middle line of the dorsum and bristling
with erect, acute spines 6 to 8 millimeters long; peduncle cylindrical,
strong, 1 inch or more in length."
Collected bv Prof. I. C. Russell.
A figure is given of this fruit because of its remarkable character
rather than with the hope of establishing its botanical relations. Its occur-
rence associated with many palm leaves and its tripartite division afford
presumptive evidence that it belongs to the palms, but no living palm fruit
suggests itself as an analogue. Apparently all that we see here is a husk
or envelope which probably inclosed an elliptical nut that was partially
protected by the bristling spines of the outer surface.
Formation and locality: Cretaceous (Laramie group). North Branch
of Purgatory River, Colorado.
Carpolithes lineatus Newb.
PI. XL, fig. 1.
Ann. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXV, fig. 1.
Note. — The only manuscript which was found relating to this figure is a
memorandum of the name and locality on the plate margin. The following descrip-
tion was prepared from an examination of the figure : Fruit rounded, elliptical in
outline, five-eighths inch long by one-half inch wide, beaked, finely striate in direc-
tion of greater dimension. — A. H.
Formation amd locality: Tertiary (Fort Union group). Fort Union,
Dakota.
DESCRIPTIONS OF SPECIES.
Calk CITES polysepala Nowb.
139
PI. XL, fig. 3.
Ann. N. Y. Lyo. Nat. Hist., Vol. IX (April, 1868), p. 31 (name only); Ills. Cret. and
Tert. PI. (1878), PI. XXV, fig. :i.
Note. — Tho only manuHeript which was found rolatinK to thi.s Hppoios is a
niiMnoranduni of tho name and locality, on tho plato margin, in Dr. No wherry's
handwriting.
Tho following description was prepared from an examination of tho figure:
Organism calyx-iiiio, sub-circular in outline, about 1;^ inches in diameter, consisting
of six divisions (sepals ?), each of wMch is about three-eighths inch long by three-
sixteeivths inch wide at base, tapering io an acute point. — A. H.
Formation and hcaUtif: Tortiary (Fort Union j^rtmp). Fort Union,
Dakota.
T
140 THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERUJA.
TABLE OF DI8
LM of apeeiea, Hhotriiig loeali
Bpooio*.
1
1
»
8
8
6
4
7
5
7
6
H
7
10
8
11
9
12
10
U
11
U
U
16
18
15
U
10
U
10
16
17
17
18
18
18
19
18
£0
ao
a
20
22
21
»
22
U
23
2S
21
M
35
g!
27
a
27
►.'a 2
l<S
Lyciodinm Kaulfuml Heer
Anemia jierplexa Hnllick
Acr»Htl<-hiim bosperlum Newb
Ptoris ponnuiformiH H»«r f
Ptorls RuBBoim Nowb
Onocloa BonbibiliH fussUlB Newb .
La8trea(Oontopteri8) Flwberl Heer?
AHpidtnm Kennerlyl N«wb
PecopterlH (ChellBnthesl nepulta Newb .
Spbenopteris corrngsta Newb
EqnlHetum Orogonenao Newb
EqnlBetum robustum Newb
Eqnlnetam Wy oinlngenHe Lesq
Equlsetum sp. ? Newb
NiUsonia Gibbsii (Newb.) HoUlok
Arnucarin spatulatn Newb
Abintlt^H oretacea Newb
Bequoia cuneata Newb
Sequoia gracillima (Lesq.) Newb
Sequoia Heerli Lesq
Sequoia NordeDBldoldii Beer?
Sequoia spinosa Newb
Taxodium distluimm miocennm Heer ...
Taxodlum oecidentale Newb
Glyptostrobus Europmus (Brong.) Beer.
Thuja intorrupta Newb
Pbragmites sp, t Newb
Sabal Campbelll Newb
+
10
I
14 IS
!.jk
Wi*'
TAULE OF DISTUmUTlON.
141
THIBUTION.
(tea vieiUiuiied in tlie text.
U
M
«• »
as
+ L
+L.
»t
'A
£
M 14
M
•8
«»
34
i
M
49 1
•I
+
+
+
1
a
8
4
5
0
I
8
8
10
U
U
la
u
IS
u
IT
18
19
80
a
23
84
85
88
ar
88
. -as^.*.!.-
i **
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
List of species, show'ng localities
jj
»
"8
1
£3
28
ao
30
ii
;»
32
31
33
32
84
S3
86
33
86
33
87
34
as
35
89
37
10
87
41
88
42
4G
48
41
44
41
45
42
46
43
47
44
48
44
48
45
60
46
61
47
62
48
63
40
64
60
66
61
66
61
67
63
Species.
Sabal grandifolla Newb
Sabal imperialisDn
Sabal Powellii Newb
Manlcaria Haydenii Newb
Smllax cyolopliylla Newb
Iris 8p.? Newb
Monocotyledon gen.et sp. > Holliok.
Juglanx nlgella Heer
Juglann occidentalis Newb
Carya antiquorum Newb
Myrica trifuliata Newb
Populua acerif oUa Newb
Populua cordata Newb
Populus ( f ) cordif olia Newb
Popnlas cuneata Newb
Populua oyclophylla Heer
Populus (?) Delmyana Heer
Populus elliptlca Newb
Populua flabellum Newb
Populus genetrir Newb
Populus litigiosa Heer
Populus mlcrophylla Newb
Populus Nobrasceneis Newb
T'opulusnervoiw Newb
Populus nb. . ^4a elongatft Newb
Populus polymorpba Newb
Populus rhomboidea Lesq
Pop''.usrotundUolia Newb
Popul .0 smllacifoUa Newb
i^o
lii
^. i
8
6 7 8
10
11
£ I Sb
18,18
I
14
+
IS
16
17 18
+
"
M
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
143
mentioned in the text — Continued.
d
1
.2
1
1
<g
19
+
Pi
a
0
i
!
so
+
1
•i
.3
0
8
a
1
81
d
.2
0-
i
1
„
+
d
S
S
0
5
o'
28
A
i
>-]
d
1
i
81
d
.2
d
1
5
8S
d
s
.?
a
1
s
80
^. 1
.9 ►J
Ef i
s; 8
1
s
t
a
§
§
&
5
i
i
6
1
1
so
a 1
§ 1
1
u
81 8
4>
i
i
03
i
S 3S
i
1
1
84
§
cS
M
1
1
1
8b
d
1
§
£
Q
1
3
J3
1
1
86
d
1
1
i
o
&
1
87
d
1
a
P
1
1
1
§
i
88
d
1
§
■a
u
I
e
(
e
§
i
1
89
+
a
a
1
a
o
'5
U
I
0
i
>
40
d
1
U
9
>■
I
a
EC
a
1
o
41
a
O
1
i
6
(A
9
48
d.
i:
d
1
1
48
i
0
0
o
g
1
44
g
1
2
u
a
o
46
i
1
1
1
46
s
1
<
a
47
d
3
n
1
1
48
i
i
>
1
0
><
49
M
8
a
g
1
fiO
C3
si
0
P
1
<S
61
o
1
1
l-I
68
W
an
+
+
Rl
n
+
+
»
M
+
<■
.
+
Ml
+
nr
+
iW
w
...
...
....
...
...
+
+
....
....
...
...
-
...
...
...
...
...
40
1
4H
+
+
4*
44
4I(
46
47
+
+
48
40
no
+
+
+
61
1
+
Mt
m
J
IH
65
+•
+
50
or
^!::
m
f w
Hi-
144
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
*'f/
■
M
0
fr
■n
■*»
%•*
If
Pu
58
6t
68
M
60
65
61
as
68
57
63
58
64
69
6S
59
66
60
6T
61
68
62
68
63
TO
03
71
64
re
66
73
65
71
66
76
6e
76
i7
77
07
78
68
79
69
80
60
81
70
82
n
83
71
81
7B
86
73
88
74
Species.
Popalites elegans Lesq. !
SalixangustaAl. Br.?
Baliz uuneata Nowb ,
Saliz flezuosa Newb
Sallx foliosaNewb
Saliz Meekii Newb
Baliz membranacea Newb
CarpinuB grandis Ung
Corylus Americana f ossilts Nowb . .
CoryluB MacQuarril (Forbes) Heer.
Corylus orbiculata Newb
Corylus rostrata f ossilis Newb
Betula angustifolia Newb
Betula heterodonta Newb
BetulaB'j.tNesrb
AlnuB yilaskaua Newb
AlniM serrata Newb ,
Ainus serrulata f ossilis Newb
Alnus sp. ? Newb
Alnites grandifolia Newb
FaguB ere tacea Newb
QuercuB antiqua Newb
Quorous banksiiDfolia Newb
Qaercns castanoides Newb
Quercus castanopsiB Newb
Quercus consimills Newb
QuercuB coriacea Newb
Quercus dubia Nowb
Quercus elliptioa Newb
List of Hpecies, showing localities
+
S M
10 11
18
IS
14 IS
3 '■3
2, a
16
"
d
a
p.
i
1
g
i
g
2
1 1
i
o'
V
\
17 '8
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
145
mentioned in the tc.
•/-
-C!on tinned
<
.a
o"
I
6
g
a \
>,
19
1
o
1
1
i
d
o"
O
81
1
82
1
1
u
.S
0
3
1!8
1
d
.2
o'
1
1
1
34
d
u
1
d
y
25
d
d
o
&
e
a
2
1
s
26
d
1
s
.S
o
27
1
1
u
a
>t
1
2$
0
1
3
of
a
1
§
>>
o
3
a
I
CO
g
i
a
1
SO
a 1
J'
a
d
1
SI
o
1
5
1
82
i
i
1
1
3S
§
0
i
o
I
84
■
i
i
0)
1
1
56
d
1
1
i
1
86
1
i
i
1
>^
1
87
d
1
1
i
1
c
■i
I
88
d
!
i
i
1
s
o
e
>
i
89
0.
1
a
D
1
s
1
40
d
a
&
1
i
i
^_
i
41
s
1
g
o
i
1
1
i
42
6
a
3
1
1
48
1
la
o
i
1
a
g
o
5
4ft
1
«
46
s
1
47
1
a
1
a
48
§
§
>>
49
1
1
8
to
60
§
1
1
&
t
3
61
ci
1
t
a
Sx
62
fW
+
m
W)
HI
«»
nn
(Vt
+
H')
+
+
+
Atl
67
m
t-
+
1
Ab
70
71
T"
+
n
+
+
74
+
+
7ft
Tfi
77
7R
79
M)
+
HI
+
fm
+
HD
H4
+
K5
1...
1..
H6
%
MON XXXV-
-10
f' t
%
146
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AMERICA.
V
I
87
74
88
75
89
7B
go
76
01
76
92
77
93
78
9t
78
95
79
96
80
97
81
98
81
99
81
100
82
lo:
83
lOS
81
KB
HI
IM
85
105
86
106
87
107
88
108
88
109
89
110
90
m
91
112
03
ll.i
93
114
9t
115
94
Species.
Qnercus flezuosa Xewb
Quercas gracilis Newb
Quorcus OrOnlandica Heor
Qnorcus laur" lia Newb
QaercQS paucidentata Newb
QuercuBsalicifoliaNewb-..
QutTcus simplex Newb
Quercus sinuata Newb
Querc.uH Sullyi Newb
Ulmua speciosa Newb
Planera ereunta Newb
Planera loiiKifolia Lesq
Planera mierophylla Newb
82 I Planera nervosa Newb
Planera variabilis Newb
Celtls parvifolla Newb
Ficn8(?) AlaskanaNewb
Ficus asarif ulia minor Lesq
Picas (T) Condont Newb
Ficus membranacea Newb
Ficus planicostata Lesq
Ficus reticulata (Leaq.) Holllck
Prntoflcus incequallH Newb
Aristoloohia cordlf olia Newb
Cabomba ( ? ) gracilis Newb
Cabomlia inermis (Newb.) Hollink .
Braseuia (J) antiqna Newb
Magnolia alternans Henri
Magnolia elliptica Newb
List of speciex, nhotving localitien
8 4 5
6 7
10 una lis
£11
It
« .s
g S
14
a -S
ISiie 17 18
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
147
nientioned in the tea;*— Continued.
«
3
0
0
y
i
■&
1
<2
19
i
.2
o
1
a
a
SO
i
d
i
o
E
81
t
.2
0'
1
1
1
I
6,
.2
1
34
P.
1
1
1
f
85
n
1
1
1
a
S7
.2
88
s
o
4
c
S
§
i
89
1
g§
ah
1
1
80
1
1
S
6
.7
.a
1
s
«8
i
i
1
88
5
0
1
1
84
•i
1
US
A
&
1
i
I
i
1
1
86
Oi
1
1
i
\
I
1
87
0
i
0
•3
Q
1
1
1
88
§
1
of
1
1
>>
89
P.
0
1
a
o
'3
£
H
40
A
»
1
O
ei
a
!
^_
>
s
a
0
41
a
u
0
1
B
a
5
1
•s
48
1
♦I
a
0
48
i
i
44
1
5
4S
o
o
1
2
40
i
<
i
47
i
48
i3
1
<
1
§
49
1
8
8
M
SO
0.*
1
a
i
1
s
tl
g
s
1
1
S8
1
fff
!
8H
+
89
+
90
+
91
Kl
+
9R
94
+
9((
+
98
+
97
+
R8
+
99
+
+
inn
101
+
W'
■ '
+
+
im
104
+
105
+
inn
...
+
+
+0
+
inr
in8
+
+
iin
+
110
+
+
lit
!
118
+
118
114
...
+
lU
148
THE LATER EXTINCT FLORAS OF NORTH AJ? ERICA.
List of «/«'(wc.s, nhineiiig localities
ue
94
iir
95
118
95
119
96
m
97
121
98
122
99
123
ion
124
10)
125
101
12B
1(12
127
103
128
105
129
1(W
131)
109
131
no
132
111
133
112
134
112
135
113
136
113
137
114
138
116
139
115
140
116
141
in
142
117
148
118
144
118
Species.
MagTiolia obovata Xewb
Magnoliii rotnndifolia Newb
Liriodondron Meekii Hoor
Liriodeiidron primaavum Newb
BerberlB simplex Newb
SasHafras cretaceum Newb
Sassafras cretaceum recurvatnin (Lesq.) Newb,
Cinnamomnm Heerii Lesq
Liqiiidambar Europiuum Al. Br
Liqiiidambar obtusiloVmtus (Heer) Uollick
Plai iims Bspera Newb
Platanua Haydeuii Newb
PlatatiUH latiloba Newb
Platanua nobilis Newb
Platanxis Raynoldsii Newb
PyruH cretacea
Amelaiichier similis Newb
<;ratn?BU8 flavcscens Newb
Pruims variabilis Newb
Cassia sp. ? Newb
Lctfuminosites Murcoaanus Heer
Rhus (?) nervosa Newb
Acer SI). ? Newb
Negnndo triloba Newb
SapinduB afflnia Newb
Hapindua ( ?) m*'mbrana<;eu8 Newb.
RbaninuB elegaus Newb
Rhnmnna Eridani Ung
Rhamnltea concinnna Newb
TAHLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
149
vientioiuKi in the te.ft — Continued.
■ o
d
.S
1
U
K
>.
1
19
d
.2
S
1
d
1
s
a
1
80
d
.S
a
2
d
1
1
:
I
111
9 i (
w
. ;■
1 £
!
1
« 84
0
.S
d
1
i
95
d
1
1
i
o
m
26
d
a
J
1
1!'
S.
s
d
87
Si
1
28
g
1
I
1
1
1
ao
1
S,
d
1
a
«
so
1
1
g
1
o
!
81
a
I
I
1
S8
1
i
1
88
>•
1
i
1
1
84
a
i
O
1
8S
1
Gs
1
i
I
1
i
5
k
1
86
d
§
I
i
1
!^
I
87
d
§
I
i
0
ta
u
o
88
d
1
1
1
>
I
1
I
89
1
1
1
i
I
1
s
C3
A
40
d
s
a
0
ei
a
1
«
41
d
0
1
1
4S
1
1
0
d
1
4S
1
1
1
u
44
s
1
5
46
i
1
i
M
40
»
1
01
47
i
a
-<!
48
1
§
40
8
1
so
i
'■»
a
t
1
51
d
1
1
88
lift
117
118
119
+
vm
131
m
m
+
124
188
+
ISA
...
...
+'
+D
+
+
187
\?H
\i»
+ T
+ D
+
lan
ini
+
ii«
+
IRB
m
+
1W
IRA
+
m
+
iw
+
lA
+
140
+
M
■ H
+
I4JI
148
...
+
144
150
THE LATER EXTINCT ELORAS OF NORTH AMKRK A.
«i
List of xpec.ies, Hhoinng Iwalitiea
Species.'
145
nil
146
UU
147
120
148
131
149
123
ino
123
161
124
162
125
163
126
154
126
165
127
l&tt
128
157
128
158
128
160
129
160
130
IMl
131
162
132
163
138
IM
IIH
IKS
i;b
106
134
If.;
135
188
136
169
136
170
138
171
137
172
138
173
138
174
139
ZizyphUB longlfolia Newb
Vitla rotundifoUa Newb
C4rewia iTeimta (Uiist.) Heer
Aralia inttcmpbyllii Newb
Aralia (r) cjuinquepartlta Lesq
Aralia triloba Nowb
Cornus Newborryi HoUick
NysKa (?) cuneata Newb
NyBsa vetusta Newb
SapotaoitoH Haydoiiii Heer
FraxmuK afflni.s Newb
Fraxinus (leiiticulata Heerf
FraxinusintegrlfollaNowb
Viburnum antiquum (Newb.) Holllck -
Viburnum asperuin Newb
Viburnum cuneatum Newb
Vilmrmim laneenlatum Newb
Protophyllum minus Lewi
Protophyllum multinerve Lesq
Protophyllum aternlwrgii Lesq
Ptorospermitea (lentatus Heer
Phyllltes carneoeus Newb
Phyllites cupanioides Newb
Phyllites olwordatus Heer
Phyllites VanonoB Heer
Phyllites vonoHus Newb
Nordenskioklia borealis Heer
Carpolithes spiuosus Newb
Carpolithes lineatus Newb
Calycites polysepala Newb
TABLE OF DISTlilliUTlON.
151
vientioned in the tearf— Continued.
84
M\ M\ 87
18 80
ft
|1
Si
SI 88
s s
I
u
o
b,
n
ss 84 as
II ll s
§
'II
is; !^
I'?
b, jb< jEb
^ g
'I
89
40
>. 1 3
^,5
Sills
^ u 5
4S; 44 4fi
SO 51 ; 58
146
146
147
148
149
ISO
161
162
168
164
165
16«
167
168
199
101)
nil
ItCi
163
164
165
166
187
168
lae
17U
171
IK
173
174
'4 ^1
n
-Li
i
T
PLATES.
1S8
1
-
_
-
,
1
i
E
[
•
Jl I lip
I
i'
i
1
1
L. J
1
PJ.ATE [.
m
%
■*'(:
PLATE I.
Page.
Fio. 1. Quercus salicifolia Newb 77
2. Nysaa vetHstH Ne"'l) _ .' . 13,5
3. Fagns cretacea Newb OH
■1. Platanus latiloba Newb lOo
5, o.i. Araui'ariiv spatulata Newb 17
0. Sphenopteris coiTugata Newb U
/. PyruB cretacea Nowb llii
150
ipiiyipiilHBinpiiJii^liipi^fpij
135
08
10.-.
IT
14
no
PLATK
wisr
B n l«ir * Sou, l\t)^
> 1? f
'•11
"^-■■r f^^F;^»,r'TFifi7iyawr''?r:'TTJMp5?^^
|^-V~S«wK'*t"' "
PLATE II
167
/-f^Ii','''^:
A^ «/r.
11
■ )' .-'IJr'v
I
If
PLATE II.
Page.
Figs. 1,2. Salix cuneata Newb 55
H. Salix MeekiiNewb 58
4. Salix flexuosaNewb - 56
5-8a. Salix membranacea Newb 59
168
J
T!r!'™W^^5PPin''^'"rTww«p^WWi?wwT-n~1li:!^^
(HKTA( HOI'S.
I'
3^1(1 y 1
'?7^*r;
PLATE III.
ISO
M
•■ T'^fi-yyir-^r'
,f!LSUBVE"i
T' L A T K I T I .
Pim.'.
Fills. 1,'J. Populns cUiptii'ii Nowli 43
3, 4. Populus cyolop}iylla Heer 41
•C. ■^li ' n-^i ■- * • '.o» 5- Popiilns Jiiioiopliylla Newb . 4tt
L'^t-.o'y ?>■•<"••« 6. Populns litigiosa Heer 45
7. Populus (?) conlifolia Newb . 40
8. Phyllites Vanonie Heer ■--..- l!)(l
160
K-ji- t •'■ - » -- '■- ^ ■ ■-'*'"•
'j w^,- >,l*(.l -...,....- >.c*-^ »...•■••
\
■ "V» '■ '^- ^7T^ -
IIL SURVEY OF THE l^RRIT0RIEi5
CHETACKOJJS.
( Diiknt'i Orniip )
PLATK III
II
Tho» Bift-Wr h 3ni.l.i(h
/
'*>!;
I^LATE IV.
101
yios XXXV 11
.^^^H
i
'l^^^^^^^l
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
4--
lii
1.0
I.I
1.25
^ 114
1.4
2.5
2.2
2.0
lii^
V
'/
y^
Photogi^hic
Sdences
Corporation
^
^Q
V
W^
'^<S
V
V
^.""^^^
;\
33 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 143S0
(716)872-450'»
6^
IU;;.UEOL SI.
P L A T K I V .
Page.
Pio. 1. Populna cyclopliylla Heer 41
2. AliiiteH grandifolia Newb 67
3. Populus (?) Debeyana Heer 42
4. Nyssa vetusta Newb 185
183
CRETACEOUS
I Dnkoln Group. •
PI.ATK !V
I'hos RtncUir k Sott, I.i4h.
PLATE V.
168
P 1. A r E V .
Pnije.
Pi(f. 1 Sa-v.tHcites Haydeiiii Heer 126
2. PhvUites ol)cordatu8 Heer 138
ii. Leguminosites Marcouaiius Heer 118
4. Li(itiidaiu)mi .jbtusilobatns (Heer) Hollick 101
"). PopiiluH ( ? I cordifolia Newb 40
0. Magnolia alternaiis Heer? 04
7. Poimliis (?) Del)eyaiia Heer _ 43
104
h
.;E(U. SUPVEY of the TERRITORlKf,
( lIKIACKDrS
I Diikutu (iroiip
I *„i
Tt* jln.:k;iJ i-cn iuL..
* -'if;
- -U
^■HmI
! J
fP
.:... ^:;- .i^ ...;;;,: --,:.:";-"--
fc.
n^^^^^^K^ «
m
PLATE VI
• ' 1 ■
las
1
■
^1
I
- -.|
kmd
V.
*
1
1
;
. »
V L ATE VI.
Page.
Fios. 1-4. Sassafras cretacenni Newb '. 98
5,0. Liriodendron Meekii Heer 95
7. Liriodendron primwvum Newb 1)6
166
npp
rnKTACBturs.
#
I'
! (
iA imjmm^'^mmmm
m
m *'
PLATE VII.
i«t
'^^1
1
v
^i^H
i
-
'"S
;
.;1
1
tmpW
*r
r L A T K V 1 I
Pius. l-;i. Sassafriis fretuieuin Newb. .
4, Protophyllum luultinerve Lewi
P«lgO.
tUPA'EY OF THE TERRITORIES!
CRKTACEOriS.
I Dnkolii ''■i'(>ii|> I
T.ATK VII
T.Sinclair 4 San ;:.th PhUaHrt
wmm
PLATE VITI.
ie»
-
. r
1'
. . ■ »
•
'^BBBBBW
[■ . ■ ^i
r L A T E VIII.
Figs. 1, 2. Sassafras cretaceura Newb.
3. Populites eleKans Lesij ?
170
Page.
98
54
>^
. i---'^-y^'
Ea'
U 3 GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIKS
CHETACEOUS.
I Dukoln Groiin >
PLATK Vin
■ilS-;
1 i^'-i';. ■■ti: J •
TtMm iiineUli>« Son.Lilk
//*i-*^*-j;4'..v.,.ii'-.<.r
, iiMwn ?n
PLATE IX.
171
;
L
'
I
- ■ ■ ■
|1
■ '
,
■ •
-
l\'. f
PLATE IX.
Page.
Fio. 1. Aralia i iiuinciuepartita Lpsij 138
2. Sassafras cretaceuni recnrvatum (Lesq, ) Newb 09
3. Prctophyllum mimis Les(i 1H3
173
OEOL SUPVIT OP THE TEI-tRITORIEB
CHKTACKOI'H.
I Diikoln ('•roup. I
Vl'.ATK IX
Thoi Kinclair Mlm l.tlh
f'm ti,
PLATE X.
fi
178
"^^^1
P
■H
p r. A T K X
Protophyllnm Hteriiborgii Lesii .
174
188
US GEOl, PURVEY oF THE 'I-ERRITORIKK
(•RKTArr.tHtH
I Diikitlii (irtiiiii I
", 1.1
PI.ATK X
T Uinclair J^ot. Ijith Vhil.H.i
«f
PLATE XI.
175
It' '
■i^te
^^^^^^B'
i^^BH
^I^R^^fi'
|^^^K%7c
^^^^^^■Ri
^^^■^^Mm
1 ^1^ "^
M^-.Mi^i. "fc
I> I. A T E X T
Prctophyllum Stern beigii Lesq .
176
Page.
133
,E '1, .-.UHVFY UK 'rilE 'reRKITOiVII'
CRfiTACEOUS
m
PLATE XI
m
I
1
t
'*■ it
Mil
T LiiTi<;l.iii i Son.I.itli Philada
*i
PLATE XII.
HON XXXV 12
' ' ' U-l"
%
PLATE XII.
Pago.
Fio. 1. Magnolia ellii)tica Newb 94
2, ;i. Ficns retieuliita (Lesq. ) Hollick 88
4. Liquidainbar obtusilobatus (Hcer) Hollick 101
178
V i! GEOL SURVEY OP THE TERRITORIES.
CRETACEOUS.
I Dakota (>roti|i I
PLATE XII
*,
1^
■
wMkf-
■■" 11
i
'f
u
IT Sinclair A iJcm,Lith Philada
«r
PLATE XIII.
170
1
PLATE XIII
Fio. 1. Qnercus ainnata Newb .
3. Quercns anti(iua Newb
3, 4. Salix flexuostt Newb .
5, 6. Salix foliosa Newb
180
Pane.
78
60
50
',E )1. SUFCt^ Ol'^ THt; 'nj;RHlT;)KlKl
CHETACKOI'S
lliikiili. (•roii|i )
pi.ATK xm
11 iCi
T SiTiclmrA Son Lith ?hilada
ii
mm
«i
■i i^-.~-
PLATE XIV.
181
W '
; ;'■
1
Mi
if
if
it
i
i l'
kr.
till
HP /^
nnffii' X
«■
-/5
*t
PL A.TE XI Y
Page.
Fio. 1. Salix flexuosa Newb 56
2. Myrica(?) trifoliata Newb 87
3-4a. Se(iuoiacuneataNewb..../^'l*.?ftA'«.*.-4i'.'-* <:.v.rLc^='J^.l'^^>v\.CL«:i*- 18 A'-^r.-i ^ ■» ^
5 Abiptites cretacoa Newb -.-- 18'
C. Sequoia gracillima (Leaq.) Noyfh..\i.\..l.j!.t:^.^.'rt\\.-cs.P.±'i-(.C^'.i\uu^ . 19 vW ha.-' - f OT)#Cy
18a '^' "\ ^i^'W
rf^v^^T^ %'Vii^ 5'-. ■•■* "" r TW^mt'^-^^n^!^:^' 1^
,sr.i ,;U''m;7Y' "F THE 'I'ERHITORIE!-
(.UKTACEOliS.
I Dakolii Cii'oiiii '
PfA'I'K XIV
itTi
m -
f'
Wl), n.-inJ-
PLATE XV.
188
\ ^^H
■ :
f
H 1
nB
b
-JaB
"^^jj
f im
i'..
.-'■•tr"-'-'
f
PLATE XV,
Pias. 1, la. Anemia perplexa HoUick . -
9, 2a. Nilssonia Gibbsii (JJJewb.) HoUick.
184
Page.
3
16
■fV.
ii:
US GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
CRETACEOUS.
^■r'\
<,,^;-v.
v.." .
s'-'- ■?■■■
V..J >■■'■
'tt
-' ■ ^
Y
M'-
4
A k.
■■■ &i-
■ ¥'.-
PLATE XV
T Sinclair* Snu.H.h Phtl^Ja
f
PLATE XVI.
186
31
' i
i
rf! w
^y '>
PLATEXVI.
Page.
Figs. 1, 2. Eqnisetum robustmn Newb 15
3. Anemia perplexa Hollick.. 3
4, 5. Aspidiuin Keiinerlyi Newb 11
6, 6iv. Sabal imperialis Dn 30
180
' l".':'"' - Ji-
U ii ChOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITOttlEti^
CnETACEOlTS.
PLATE XVI
T. I'uiclmr S!!o:i, Li'h 'h-juli
" :(
PLATE XVII.
187
rr
iijp «-mf"m,.i J. ujiim':. a"JJ.'i •:«■.*
%
PLATE XVII
Fias. 1-3. Cinnamomum Heerll Lesq .
is. NyHsa (?) cunoata Newb...
188
100
135
u.s liEOL yuR'/r<rf of thk 'n'.RUirnniF.i
CIIETACKOUH.
piAt-r: XVII
I
Titea Binr;Uitr 4 Soti , Uth
•vmir
■"wwipw;^
■'Wrf^mS'^'lWfWr^
h ■
PLATE XVIII.
rww
h '
PLATE X V 1 1 1
Fig. 1. Quercus elliptica Newb
3-5. Quercus banksieefolia Newb .
190
Page.
74
09
mm
V.
S. &EOL yURVET OF THE TERRITOftlEB
CKKTACEOUH
En.,ATi-; xvm
r^
rhu« i;uuiWr»;!"r,
• '■K-r ir'.sr'i,-
'tvV
PLATE XIX.
191
;!i4 i
PLATE XIX.
Figs. 1-3. Quercus coriacea Newb .
4-0. Quercus flexuosa Newb.
193
Page.
73
74
i'Tm;
.^IjPHJlIBB'
:.T (iEOI, SUPVF.Y (/F THK 'ni-lKF-dTORIKf.
< HKTACKOI'S.
PI ATF. 7.V/.
7K:!B Cinclair fc Son. l.ith
pupa
' - IHHll
"'1
PLATE XX.
MOX XXXV 13
li)3
Ulnar
««»-
PLATE XX.
Page.
Fios. 1,2. Popnlns rhoiuhoiilea Lesq.. ._ 51
8. Quercus elliptlca Newb 74
4. Popiilus flnbellum Ni'wl) 44
5. Qnercus coriaceii Newb 73
194
i
r.EOi, ;;UHVEY ok THt; 'iki^ritokie;
(.HKTACKOirs
FM.ATK XX
The* Sinclaii k :i.ji>.I.ith
'i ,
PLATE XXI.
195
•/,
P T. A T E X X I .
Page.
Pios. 1. 2. Sabal Campbell J Newb.
190
"f^
GEUL aURVK,Y OI-' THE 'IT'lRRITORIEt'
CRETACEOUS.
Pl.A'l'F X.XI
Thoa hinnlmi- ti H-j,, I i
'^||ippppiipiilip»pBPiipppp"i«P*"'"^i«W9"asi«wp^
PLATE XXII.
197
I.
j^l
! 1
^m^mifmimmffim
fBiipi!Ii!ppilWipp*!W«?l«!W?(P!«wpPBlWWP«W
PLATE XXII.
Page.
Fio. 1. CabombaC:) gracilis Newb ^^
2. Cabouib!viiiermi8(Newb.) HolUck
3,4. E(iuisetmu sp. ?Newb..
5,r)a. Phvagiiiites sj). ? Newb '
6. Iris sp. y Newb-
108
- 'iK)W»Mv.«uwfl'V^?W.vi^r?T'*J«< .'r^'^'lJWJ'yi'r.-f "tJItUJI "^."^'-IlJf^W,'-"
■p GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES,
TERTJARY
PLAFE XXII
w .
3
*
T Sinclair i S<m,liUti Fhllada
w
ipi- 1 kjPWPIf^fR .«JI,lJ!Jil|pipiUIR,«l"!*«LW!U,iWllJ.
PLATE XXIII.
199
^.i^V Mfl^<
P L A T P: XXIII.
PllRC.
Fid. 1. Caboinba(?) gracilis Newb - HI
2. Oabomba iu<>niiis (Newb. i Hollick It''
3. Onoclea seusibilisfossilis Newb **
4. Onodea aensibilis L. ( iiitnuluieil for couiparison ) 0
5. (!i Onoclea sensibibs obtusilobatus Torr. (introduced for comparison) 0
200
■ If
>S II i
1WI|-.".1"U
w^
"'ir^fryj"^ f '
■n
GEOL SURVEY OF THE •reRRITORIES
TKHTIAHY
pi.A'i'K xxin..
T.Sinolair 4 Son.Iiift. Philad*
f^lwp^BW"^
»,.Upi,»ftJ
^mmmmmwm^f'^mmmi^mr^mmr
h I
PLATE XXIV.
801
h f
!j H lit;
r
fl|
PLAT K XXIV.
Page.
Fill. 1. Onocica sonsibilia fossilis Ncwb .. 8
2. Oiiodcii seiiHibilJH foHHilis Newb. (swiurait of frond) 8
3. Onoclea Heiisibilis fosgilia Nowb. (pinna deeply cnt, with elongated areolre) 8
4. ."). Onoolcn senaibilis fos^iliii Newb. i bases of upper and lower piuuue) - 8
203
rKMTIAMY
/^s^./-"
^^r
m
«H
PLATE XXV.
808
;sc;eol s
I' L A T K X X V
Pnxc
Sal)al grand ifoliii Newb
Mi
hi Ih'fH^m^i
•S GEOL. SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TEFtTlARY
li«.'i,SH.!.,Vi■^l^vji"
PLATE XXVI.
ao5
P L A T P] XXVI.
Pago.
Fws. 1-3. Taxodium occidentalfi Newb ll.'p:t.'^Ji^.y^.'>.Vi-...i^.i-.^JAi&::Ml'A 23
4. Seiiuoia NonU'iiskioMii HeerV (^.!.'^if.ip.'^.ttP.hP....v',:i,.'^Ay.<yii}. CL'.-.''. .'.y 20
H-M. Thuja iiitorruiitii Ni'wb 2.")
0-8. (tlyi)tostrobus Bnropieus (Brong. ) Heer 24
8a. Scale of (ilyptostrolms Europii'us (Brong. ) Heer at
9. Uone of Sequoia gi'acillima (Lesq. ) Newb.? . 19
206
S4^:v?gN^f^t-
)S GEOL ;.^UKVEY CF THE TERRITORIES:
I'lJKTlARY
PLATE XXVI
T 8inclau iSc: Sith *l 1-vlj
II ^'' *'
wmmmmmi^w .,mmm^WW
PLATE XXVII.
207
ii:: I
n
i
■I
;
i
i
\
\
PLAT E XXVII.
Page.
Fia. 1. Popnlus genetrix Newb 44
2, 3. Popnlus nervosa Newb 48
4, 5, Poi)ulu8 Nebrascencis Newb 4*
208
,; [JE'JI, r.UPVFA OF THF; THKHITrjRIEK
TKHTIAHY
I'l.A'I'K \v\-|i
¥
"KoB Fll..lr.,l » .-J ...L.th
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
'4
ij.
{./
>
K
<«/.
1.0
>.l
1.25
IS 121 125
^ li |2.2
•" — '""2.0
■
Hiotographic
Sdences
Corporation
23 WIST MAIN STI^'ET
WEKTfR.N.Y. USM
(716, 872-4503
yj
m
^\
^
^
^.'
^^V "'.'"■
PLATE XXVIII.
MON XXXV 14
S09
'.jii^
^
1
PLATE XXVIII.
Page,
Fig. 1. Popjilns nervosa elongata Newb ■ 49
2-4. Populu8Cuueata Newb -.- '^^
5-8. Pojmlus acerifolia Newb 37
310
S JE'.'L SUFA-EYOF THE TERRITORIES
TKMTIAUV
PLATF XXVIII
T BincUir & Son.Iiith Phdada
«(*•.
PLATE XXIX.
su
PLATE XXIX.
Page.
Fias. 1-4. Popuhis lotundifolia Newb •''1
">. Populus siiiiliicil'olia Newb . •"><*
0. Populus cordMtii NewV) - ■ 38
7. Poinihis oiiieata Newl) »1
8-10. Corylus Americaua fosuilis Newb <J0
212
US UiiOL SUHVEY uF THf. 'I-ERRITORlKt;
TEllTIARY
r f.ATK XXIX
T.SInclaJrA SonTjth Philada
1^ ( -'
Mi
il
r 1
PLATE XXX.
918
.^ ^T-^-^m^mm
m
PLATE XXX.
Pago.
Fio. 1. Sii,)indnsnfflniaNewb ^'^
2, !i. Sapindus (?) iiiembraimceus Newb ^^^
4. Phyllites venosus Newb 1^"
8U
1\! (JK'iL ;-;UPWY OF THt ■ITil'Hri'ol.'IK
TKHTIAHY
i-l.A'I'l': XXX
f'
I. I
llli
^'
mr*^
[1 >i
PLATE XXXI.
215
li ap*'
-'^TWwm«nw«ni"»iPW»«P"^pfw»-
mj^M/;i[^mm,^
-IS
PLATE XXXI
Pigs. 1-4. Carya antiquornin Newb .
•J. Negundo triloba New D . . .
310
Page.
i!.-)
115
Uf! 'X'-'L SURVE^Y (IF THE TERRITnRIEt-
TKHTIAHV
PI. ATI-; XXXI
;t ' 1,
')K0B ^Lr,.-Uir I !'nt> 1 ith
w^
;■ A
PLATE XXXII.
217
1 i
1
1
-f.
' T^fi'^^^'^-VJf-
PLATE XXXII.
Page.
Flas. 1-3. Corylns rostrata fossllis Newb 63
4. Corylus orbiculata Newb 63
5. Corylas MacQuarrii (Forbes) Heer 61
ai8
us i.iCOL KUBVI',r OF THK 'IT.RRlTORtEK.
TKRTIAHY
PLATE XXXU
■;
■ 1
TKo« Km'-Uir * Pjri l.ith
mrv
%
t,.
PLATE XXXIII.
i I W^l
319
— U--
\
t'
i
ill . ..iHiUiiriil
m 4^
^■p— w*wiR«
P L A T E XXXIII.
Page.
Fms. 1,2. Viburnum iintiiiuuiu (Ni'wb.) Hollick 128
i(,4. Pliinerii iiiicrdiiliylla Newb . 81
5.0. Rhus (?) nervosa Newl) 114
7 (8yj. liUamuites concinnus Newb 118
0. Viburnmn aaperum Newb 130
10. ViburnJini lancooliituni Newb 131
11. Alnus .serrata Newb 60
' \
\-i an HUHVEY or the 'CRmnToRiKt;
TERTIARY
Pl.A'I'K XXX U
P
■•- m
■;>,.• G..: ;»., s •.:.„ I .
*,
!
1
1
^-« ^
jV i ■
1
m
'11
■; 1
I. 1
ii
1' f
!
ri
PLATFE XXXIV.
mi
I ■
I '
i
■■r-F— ■■^^•sw
).,.'■.■
'M
PLATE XXXIV
Platanus nobilis Newb ,
Pftge.
106
THK 'IT.RtvrrcKIKi-
I'KHI'IAH^'
Fr.ATE XXXIV
THinclair ISo.i. Ullh Philnda
r t
'i' ''J
•I I
its'
1 1:
r''T«iP^=p.?»!;:?7?i«rr'"=!'?T«7^
m
PLATE XXXV.
8tt
' " W^^Z^^yif ^Jiir^Bf^^WS "
PLATE XXXV
Platanus Baynoldsii Newb.
234
Page.
109
US f'EOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TEHTIAnV
PLATE XXXV
ThoB 6inolBii' li Son. Li(>i
ti
i
1
1
1
■
b-i^..
PLATE XXXVI.
MON XXXV 15
.ii 1
;l i
■^^^^^1
1
iBjBHB^K ill
1
J
w
P I. A 'I' K X X X \' I
PlatHMUB Huj'deiiii Newb .
■,'2(1
i(i:)
I';-;. C.tOL .SUHVKV (jF THK rHKRlTORlEi
TEKTIAUY
rr.A'i'i' XXXVI
T><at SincWr-t Son, Ltlh
w.
K¥>
■
p
y
PLATE XXXVII.
^"ST
i
227
n
I'
i.
li
P
Jm
!' I. AT K X X X V I 1.
Fid. 1. Platatins iiobilis Ncwl) ■ 100
3-4. {'orniiH Ne\vl)erryi HoUick ^ 134
."(, (juorcns (lul)m Newb 13
338
f\
^8 CEOl, SUPVEY OF THF 'If.rmn'OHlEK.
TKMTIAKY
•■'.ATK OXVII
TV«« Hin;'»Jr» .'-m.LuK
mm
hmm
m
>!<MHK^r».
II
PLATE XXXVIII.
329
wrr
t f:.
\
N
y
P L A 1^ E X X X V I T T .
Platanus Haydenii Newb. (young leaf)
2a0
Page.
108
i-:-\ ,Vt01- SURVEY OF THE 'IT,RRITORIEH
TKKTIARY
PtATK XXXVIU
,11
k
1
li
^^^H
1
: n
Thoi RtrtoUlr* Sofi.Liik
T?!r7!'5pT5P8!7?!7?r»« l?!'^'^^
. 1' ^
■ ; .■■■
PLATE XXXIX.
•m
i
j. -^
■■■.J
i
■■:'^:^rsm-w*w^iyh*''^f'ms.";miT-'Tff'^vnw "
;■■
PLATE XXXIX
Aristolochia cordifolia Newb .
233
Page.
Uh-.GEOL SURVEY OP THE TERRrrORIES
TKUTIARY
PLATK XXXIX
Ihom Bin';l>ir'lhSjn.Lilh
PLATE XL.
23;{
EH-
V
1' L A T K X I..
Fui. 1. ("ariiolithes liiieiitus Xewb 138
3. SapiiuluH aftiiiis Newb . - .■ lift
3. Ciilycitt's polysepala Newb KiO
4, 5. Araliii triloba Nowb ..- 13.1
0. Amt'laiu'hier siiuilis Newb Ill
7. Aristolochia cordifolia Newb !I0
334
W:
V .■ lb (I, ;:UFM-'.Y OF Till'; ■ITllvui'f'ilvlK!'
TKrJTIAJIV
' 5
Kimlwr * ft...,.L.th
I
PLATE XLI.
m
gr
i'f4 :
P L A T K X L 1
Figs. 1,2. Phyllites carneosiis Newb .
8, 4. PliylliteH cui)anioiile8 Newb .
a3«
Page.
134
135
A
u >-!, (JEOL supve;y of thfj 'ii;rkitorie
TEfiTIAKY
PI AI'K >'l,
1
iiit ' <i
T flP-l.lir S';„n Wh Fhib.l.i
In'
, "^^ •; V v'^ ■ . "1,7'™ ~ , ■ !■ I- "^ v^ ■:-■??' ;-: ' ; '-^'^T^'^rr- T: /^i^w isp^iTTtsrwt^f^" • ™^" ~rf^Wf»v^7■T^T^■'^''^■^■' ^ ■■-:«"■" V"r'''f ^ ;''"i«f.>(|S'^,'5Wvp'' *• W*- ' H '" ' V
P L A T K X L I I
Pios. 1-1). Platanus aspera Newb
838
Page.
103
l^ic i
c. V* o< a n.
t dct^^-ri. I,; . /... n)c. ne _
K^
us C.EOL SUPVITt' OF THE TFJiRlTORlEt;
ri;iriiAin
PI, ATI : XLII
lit
m
Hf''-" ,)•
T. flmclal! & Son lllh PhUa'U
''■'/■
PLATE XLIII.
yi
I
w
k
P L A T K X L I I I .
Pago.
Fid. 1. Quercus pancidentata Newl> . 76
3-5. (juercua consiiiiilisi Newb 71
(t. Quercns simplex Newb ... . 78
7. Acorn of (juercns consimiliK Newb. 72
8. Cnpule of Qiiercus consiinilis Newb 72
0, Base of acorn of Quercns conaiinilia Newb , 72
10. Interior of cupula of Quercus consimilia Newb 72
240
«
I;::
us ijEOL survey op the territories
TKKTIAHY
PLATE XLIII
T air.clair* Smi Livii Phiiada
jU,!^" *"^-
I i^^Viii -.ivoLJ^'^.
MON XXXV 1(5
341
/,'■/
T^
LIT
W;
jBg
^^H.
:,
iiH^^H-
,.
'^^^^^^^H
■ :
- ^T^^^^^^H
i^^H
f^^^^^HI
K
'I'^^^^^|h>
1
L,
■ • '-i
1' LAT K X L I V,
Fkis. 1 I. I5ct\ila hfterixldtita Nowb_
5. Plntuims usperu Newb
243 . _.,
P«(fO.
102
••J /^CL- V.T '• /<-■ :' '.' N /.a /, , , y-'«
\:v '■.v)i >suB^r,Y ^v the ■rERKiTORiEs
TKUIIAin
PI.ATK XMV
-
PLATE XLV.
243
'. T">H •'-•r <'■ I
^ki
II ,
) viBi It
f:f *
r
P L A T 1-: X L V .
Page.
Fio. 1. Betiila heterodonta Newb 64
'■3-5, 8. Ulmus speciosa Newb __ 80
I). Fruit of Betula heterodonta Newb 65
7. Fruit of Ulmus speciosa Newb. 80
344
1^*
US r.EOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TKFJTIAllY
"PLATE XhV
/
^4
I
1
i
A
\ ,1
IJ'
p
pi
WW
M'
i
i
PLATE XLVI.
345
■'
Wn
'i
SIR
PLAT E X L V I .
Page.
FlO. 1. Ficns planicostata Lesq 88
•,'. Qrewia crenata ( Ung. ) Heer 120
8, 4. Populns polymorpha Newb 50
i). Betnla angustifolia Newb 03
0. Alnus serrulata fossilis Newb 66
7. Frnit of AlnuH sp. ? Newb 07
8. Fruit of Acer sp. ? Newb 115
9. Monocotyledon gen. et sp. ? Hollick 83
10. Fruit of Cassia sp. V Newb 113
240
US CJE'JL aUP\'EY OF THE TERRITORlEf,
TERTIARY
PIATF XL VI
m
PLATE XL VII.
247
/', J
'ii
4
l!
P L A T K X L A' 1 I
FiQK. 1 , '.'. Li(iuidiirabar Etiropipum Al. Br
3. Fruit of Liiiuidambiir Europwum Al. Br ...
4. Populus pol yinorpha Newb ...
5. Betula aiigustifolia New!)
0. Ta.xodium diHtichniu niiocenum Heer ...\..A'.:\.i'.%yi^i.x..j..u...'^'i-lJjJi':.. j»
7. Fruit of Seiiuoia Heerii Le8q..^."\.e +?..S?..4|.|^4>.1»-. e.tt.L J.?.:Oi'.<C-.!.'..'.
34« ^
v.- >
S^u,r:, ./ayJ^r/>. . S^'. 71 S. ?lJ /fU^J /^' i^"
Pwe.
100
100
50
m
oo
fi »'»••'< '
20
a •■ 1-r>
C V,; .,
(C //^^
/
,af- ^l. /-.^ii;:
U3 OEOI. SUPM^y oF THF, TKHH'T'Jl.lEh-
TKHTIAHY
PLATK XLVII
«,
li
PLATE XLVTTI.
340
i
■1
i
1
HBi
!
HE
m
.^k .;* "- t«^''^T ■^V',^7Ip=72v:*^^
.., ,, ''''<^;;.57;^^<?i9?^qti^;;^^^^«7^^^\.,-;
P L A T E X L V I 1 1 .
Page.
Fi'i. 1. Cr-.tiPKua flivescens Newli . . ll'J
2.;!. Grewia cronata (TTng.) Heer 120
4. Corylus MacQiiarryi (Forbeu) Heer 'U
5. Pteris ijenuie'onuis Heer.. .. 7
<\. Lastrea (Gtoniopteris) Piscberi Heer'' 10
T. Rhr mr us Evidani Ung 118
8. Aliiiis Alaskaiia Newb (i")
250
n
U.S ;;£0L SUFATA" OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE XLVIII
T Sir'J'..il.-l Suii Ijth Th^lddd
"''^wy'' '■;r*T-^!fr'f-K-w^'- '^r-'twyf^w-
M
■'ii.
1 1
i
'^^^^^ «.^.
^fl
■1
RMIm
PLATE XLIX.
asi
L-,,^, 111'""
P L A T K X L I X .
Page.
Fius. l-ii, Fnixinus integiifoliii Ni-wli 138
4, 7-il. ffig. 9 luisiirinted (ig. 1 ] Popnlus polymorpha Newb. ">0
5. Frasinus afflnis Newb Vi7
0. Fraxiuus denticulata Heer? 12S
252
■i. .■■■'Jr\in (-'F THE TEFmiTORlK^
'JliiniAMY
PIATK XlaX
\'}^
^.-■^ ,-ijl r-- . -■-v-T;jr''-''--7i^-*.-™-¥7r-^;y?^7:"'T!PP<wr~-' vjp' ■4*,'f^-i?ff'«JTi> wi"
li
I
^\- '-^vMfi:^''
TUSPWPPPiP?
PLATE L.
353
,/
«
.
»
^B;
- ,4.
P L A T E h .
Fid. 1. Plntanus iiobiliw Newb . .
y. Rbamnus elegans Newb.
Page.
106
117
'.': '.X'':. .•■URVEV up thk 'ri'.fnuToRiK.
THiniAin
r^m^mtw' ■* i mm^
M
PLATE LI.
wm
...SU ^r.y^
^-'^.
.0^,'^*^^^^
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
^
4
^ .J^^.
/
1.0
1.1
lis 12.8
|50 "^^
2.2
Hi
1^ 12.0
IL25 i 1.4
1.6
Vl
9
/2
c
/
Sciences
Corporation
^\^
■4
#
- «
^ATo'
•S'.'S,
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WSBSTER.N.Y. 14SS0
(716) 873-4303
>>^
,«'.
rT.-
1 I
P L A T E L 1 .
Page.
Flo. 1. Ficn8(?) Alaski- uiNewb 84
S.inpart. Vitis rotundif olia Newb 120
3, in part. Jiiglans nigella Heer 33
3, in part. Quercus Gninlandica Heer... T.'i
3, in part. Taxodium clistichum mioceniim Heer 3?
4. Juglans nigella Heer 33
356
i •
I ill
1
t
* ' i
1^
i. . A-
U.S. OEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TKRTIARY
PT.ATE LI
T fitnoluir i Son lltt. Phijada
1
1 ;
^
.;i:|
-
- ji- ._
p^r,
■■
B
l^H
m
i
Pl
ftff
u»a
m
PLATE LII
MON XXXV 17
257
I^Mk t.. 1
1
i^B ''
»
.ill
II
P L A T K L I T .
Pttge.
Fin. 1. FicuB(?) Alaskana Newb 84
3, 3andl inpart. Tiixodium distichum mioceimmHeer. .,.7!.'<?{.yhiy.i0'j. 23 Z'^*'*'*-
3 and 4 in part, Ti. Prunus variabilis Newb . _ 113
338
\
ff "- ^
V3 GEOL SUR^'EY OF THE ^rEPRITORlES
TERTIARY
1 r.AT:'; li
1
i
tffi^
1
jxn
1
PLATE LIII.
PLATE L T I I .
Figs. 1,2. Pterospennites tlentatus Heer jgg
3. Vitis rotundifolia Newb 120
4. Socjuoia 8j)inoBa Newb mi.^.?.t'.-.'.^»T. ..e*.>i J?.i.u.:r\ 8i cT'-.tlv \.-i h
0. Fniiw of Sequoia spinosa Newb--7]?^ ?.p.'^iy.>x\ ..'.^..-".tj.*'.'".'; m ''
0. Celtis parvifolia Newb 84 { i-- '
2GU
pf
V 3 GBOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
PLATE Lltl
T Sinclair i Sf)r.7,it>i Philada
II
|l
It
r
■■ -
i -
h' :, ...
f-'-m'i^mwr^'mmmiimf^llpi^mii^
PLATE LIV.
Fios. 1,3. Qiiercus Grtinlandica Heer
3, in part. Carpinus grandis Ung
3, in part. Si-iilas cyclophylla Newb.
4. Ptcrcspermites dentatus Heer
Page.
75
59
82
13a
lEOL SURWY OF T.HE MERKlTCjF.lfl;
TERTIABY
FI.AI'K Liy
f
i'.-
T Smd;ur i 3oii.I.i'l; '".iiU'J )
PLATE LV.
si
m
P I. A T E r. V .
Page.
Figs. 1, 2. Ficu8(?) Alaskana Newb H4
3, 4. Glyptostrobus Eiiropwas (Brong.) Heer 24
5, in part, Taxodinm occidentale Ne\vb.-.IiL^..;/-.5/?4'<i>-0"i*-'-^-. .Ct.Li^f'i}.H<tii<i.L 33
i), ill part. Taxodinm <li8tichum luiocenum Heer 23
0. Carpinns grandip Ung 59
^04
IM
1
1
'i^
!
U S GEOL SURVEY OF THE TERRITORIES
TERTIARY
Pl.ATK LV
-T.Siaclttir* SoRUft Philada
H
!
P
f
H'
,
P;
A-
i
1
1
K'l
•*,,
1
1
PLATE LVI.
265
I!
^^^^K~Vf
*
'
1
s ,
!
y,il J
' ../JaLi
PLATE L VI,
_ Page.
Fio. 1. Fious (?) Condoni Newb g-,
2. Berberis simplex Newb g^
3. Platann:- ' aydenii Newb 10;j
4. Quercus uiistanopsis Newb 7j
266
ii
L' S. GEOL SUi^^v-EY OF THE TERRITHRIES
TERTIARY
PIATE LVI
T Str/-lair S Pan lii*h P' uiWi
tliil,
K
PLATE LVII.
967
■
m~
1
1
!
i
i
II
PLAT K I. V I I .
rio. 1. Ficus (?) Coiiiloiii Nowb P«B«'
2. Vibiirnum ciineatum Newb ^''
8. Plnnerii troiiiita Newb *'"'
•1. Friiit of Betula sp. ? Newb . ^'
i>m 0.')
} ■ ^
■ ! : . 1
1
1
.
IMim
. '■',
J
PLATE LVIIL
aeo
" "5 '
I
^
JIPK
__— ^
'^^
PLATE LVIII.
Fui. I . Picus (?) Condoni Newb Jfoga.
iJ. ProtoficHs imequalis Newb " ^■'
ii. PlaneraloiigifoliaLesq. . .. ^^
4. PopuluspolymorphaNewb ."" " ^'
270 "■ - 50
m
V S GEOL SUP\'EY OF THE TERRITORlKt;
TKflTIAHY
>r.ATK LYIII
■■r.
PLATE LIX.
871
7k
P L A T E L I X .
Pio. 1. Magnolia rohmdifolia Newb ^^";
3. Fk'us membrauacea Newb '*
3. Plataims nspera Newb
■t. Quercus laurifolia Newb. " ■'"^
272 ^^
r
'^ i
fn
'*r^
■•J GKOL SUFnt^Y (iF THE 'rEH-H'TORlKK
TEnTlAHY
^1 ATf. i,:x
T.Slrcia-.riSo). V<\\ "' i
k "
%
!
18
\
h ^
i|IIHiuilU.ip,.y,,,j,J
PLATE LX.
373
MON XXXV -18
p L A T !•: r. X
Patce.
Fi((. 1. Protoficus inuHiualis Newb SO
:.'. C^nercus SuUyi Newli ■ ;q
.1. (^ncrciis laurifolia Newb 70
4. Aristolochia cordifolia Newb Oq
274 '
,, ■iilOu .^UHVFx-or THfc-, •l'EI?Rri"-)FIt:.S
TKHTIAHY
■
■ y ■ ■ — — «ri
1
PLATE LXT.
975
■^
■ --■
<
% . :
':
PLATE T. X T
Flos. 1. la. Pteris RnsHellii Newb
2-5, Acrosticham heaiieriuin Newb .
378
Pago.
I
U.S. GEOLOGICAL GUR^/FY
CRET.&: TERT. FLORA PLATE LXI
it
I
T.SmoUlrkSon. Lilk FhlW.
TERTIARY
Ij
PLATE LXII.
P L A T E L X 1 I ,
Pigs. 1-4. Lygodiiim Kaulfussi Heer
5-6. Pecopteris (Cheilanthes) sepulta Newb.
378
Page.
1
13
1
1
1 •
,t
fe'
m
i
U.S. GEOLOGICAL PURVEY
CRE'r.&TER'r.T-'IjOPA PLATE WXU
W
TERTIARY
J' *
'<■ !•
PLATE LXIII.
279
i
1
2
1
^
'
i'
t'
f "
>l
P L A 'I' K L X T I T .
Figs. 1-4. Anemia perplexa HoUick ''"*^'";
0. Sabal jjniiidifolia Newb. .
0. Sabnl Powellii Newb '^^
380 •"•
.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET k TEF-^T, FLORA PLATE LXIII
'M'.
T SmcUir Sk 3on, Lith . PKili
TERTIARV
i
ill:
PLATE LXIV.
381
!
iliii
P L A T K r. X 1 V .
_, Page.
Fids. 1, In. Sabftl Powellii Newb ;. .,„
2, ia. Sabul grandifolia Newb 2^
3. Miiiiicaria Haydenii Newb H
a83
II .'3 GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CREIT.&TERT.FLORA PLATE L.XIV
4 !i mm I
T SinoUir It. Son, LitK PhlU.
TERTIARV
\
PLATE LXV.
283
I P ^"
PLATE I. XV
Pio,
1. Juglans occidentalis Newb ''**!",
3. Salixangusta AI. Br.?. "" '
3-5. Zizyphus longifolia Newb j'^
6. Quercus castanoides Newb "
7. Eciiiisetnm Oregoiiense Newb
8. Equisetmn Wyomingense Lesq ..
384 ^"
T-'
'^dtt
^?l ' "U
U.S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
cret.&tert.fIjOra .plate LXV
'I'. Sinclair 9v5or\, Lith.Philk
TERTIARY
'i
i
PLATE LXVI.
W'
385
PLATE LXVT.
Pag.-.
Fi<*s. 1-4. Jnglnns occidentalis Newb 34
4a-4c. Fruit of Juglans occiileiitalis Newb , ;t4
5-T. Planera variabilis Newb 88
380
li ■
i - ' ■■
■ ■
US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRB^T.icTERT.FLORA PLATE LXVI
^•J„..ni5
■pia.vie> *.
U-^ar^l'i
T. amoUit St Son, Lith PKi\»,
TERTIARY
IJ) I
i
1
1
I
^flP!IF!fP»fl«'.Hl-,!„,,IJ WUIWIR.JI "UW* 4 ,1
PLATE LXVII.
387
lt\
ir;
"I
:r.:--^^s4m
-,.:y'
"/',
r LATE LX VII.
Flu. 1. AraliaiiiacrophyllaNewb **oi
3,8. Plaueni nervosa Ne\vb..21ci/iS.".Ai, Li.'-'i.'.^.'SJii^. a"
4. Querciis gracilis Newb „.
5, 0. Ficus asarifolia minor Lesn q.
m ■ ^'^
US GEOLOGICAL SURVK'i'
CRE'",,VI'RPT FLORA VLMli UXVII
'. Sinclsit i Son, Lith . Phils
^TERTIARY
PLATE LXVIII.
MON XXXV 1!»
i'!
PLATE L XVI II.
Page.
Fio. 1. Aralia macrophylla xifewb 13^
2,3. Carpolithes pinosus Newb 13g
4-6. Nordenskioldia borealis He«r j37
7. Brasenia CO antiqua Newb 93
'290
>^>^>
S, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY
CRET.A: TERT.FIjOPA PI.aTR LXVIII
T. bindiiir ft iion, LilK P\\Ua
TERTIARY
^
INDEX
ii
s'i|
[Genera and all divisions of higher rank are printed in sM\t.i. capitals; synonyms and names of species to
wW<* incidental reference is made, in i(o(ic«. HeBrr-raced figures refer to pages on which descriptions are given. J
Adjetites
creiaceaNewb., PL XIV, flg. 5
Acer —
macropKyllumPvTsh
pgeudo-Platanut Ij
sp.? Nowb., PI. XLVI, flg. 8 lis
Page.
18
18
115
106
38
ACEHACE..G
Aceriteapristinusifevfb
ACROSTICHUM
aureuniL
uesperinm Newb., PI. LXI, flg8.2-6.
Adenanthos mneata Labill
M»culua Hippocasfanum L-
llfl
101
U
«
52
30
AliDmaPlantagol, 137,138
Alnites.
67
grandifoliaNewb., PI. IV, &g. 2 •T
.Mac ^larrii Forbes 81
Alnus.
H5
AlaaWana Newb., PI. XLVIU, flg. 8 65
cellulnfa ^S
Kiefferateinii Vng ^
noatratumXJng 8*
serrata Newb., PI. XXXIII, flg. 11 6«
scmi/ntaWilld *>
serrulatatossilis Newb,, Pl.XLVI, flg.0 66
sp. ?Newb., P1.XLVI, flg.7 6»
Amelanchieb Ill
C(mnrf«i«i« Medic HI
similis Newb., Pl.XL.flg.a HI
AnacardiaoevB 11*
Anemia ^
perplexa HoUick, PI. XV, figs. 1 : XVI, flg. 3;
LXin.flg8.l-4 3
«tt6crf""a(8ap.)Oard. &Ett 3,4,5,8
Anoiobpekm i: ^
m
,.sq 181,133
....; i«3
Aralia
ang\tatilol}^
concreta Lt - —
cuneata Lost
ijrandifoUa ^ -
Kercutea (Van: -&p
jatropbfvfolia it. B. & K
inaerophyllaNewb.,Pl.l,XVn, flg. 1; LXVIII,
flg 1
notnta Losq
nndirauUa L -
quinqueiiartitftLesq., Pl.IX,flK.l IKJ, liia
racemoaa L 1***
ro Jund<Jo6a Newb ^<^
12a
121
121
121
191
108
12»
ARALIA-Continued. Page.
Saportonea Lesq 121,122
triloba Newb., PI. XL, flgs. 4,5 l'-»;«
iripartitn Lesq 122.12!i
Whitneyi Lesq 121,122
Araliace^ 121
Ahaccabia I''
spatulata Newb., PI. 1, flgs. 5, 5a 1*
Araucaritea acu.tifo'.iua'EadX
craaaifoUua Endl
Abistolochia
cordifolia Newb., PI. XXXIX; XL, flg. 7; LX,
flg. 4
Sipho L'H4r
ARISTOLOCHIACEiii
ASPIDIUM
FHlix-antiqua tt\. Br
Kennerlyi Newb. , PI. XVI, flgs. 4, 5
Aaplenium clongatuni Swartz
Foerateri Deb. and Ett .
17
17
BO
»o
«0
00
11
12
11
a
6
aubcretticeitm Sap 3,4,5
BEHUERIDACEvB
BERBBBI8
Aquifolium Pursh
A'«/ia;cn»i« Spreng
repena Lindl
simplex Newb., Pl I-VI, flg. 2
Berchemia volubilU
BETUI.A
angustUolla Newb., PI. XLVI, flg. 5; XLVII,
flg. 5
Btaniheti Heer
(jrra)i<li/o!ia Ett
heteroUouta Newb., PI. XLIV, figs. 1-4; XLV,
flgs. 1-0 «*
97
97
97
97
97
»7
119
6:i
04
66
04
64
64
64
64,65
64
(entaWilld
viacrophylla Heer.--
uigraLi
oatryce/olin Bap
priaca Ett ■
Sezanncnaia Wat
Bp.?Nowb., PI. LVILflg. 4 6S
BETULACEiK "*
BBASKNIA ***
antiqua Newb. , PI. LX VIII, ftg'. 7 »3
pi'Wita Pursh "■'
Wiwiitlia J/<iicoiMHi« Lesq 18"
Oabomba ^1
i(iio!i)iiaHfi. A. Gray "1
gracilis Newb., PI. XXII, flg. J; XXIII, flg. 1. . »»
291
292
INDEX.
Caiuimua— Continued. Page. |
f/ra»rfi« Newb 1*2 '
inormiH (Nowb.) Holliok, PI. XXII, fig. 2;
XXIII, flg. 2 94
Calyciteb 139
poly8epalaNewb.,Pl. XL,fl(j. 3 139
Capkipoliacba 128 j
Cahpinus 59 I
grandis Ung., PI. LIV, Bg. 3 in part; LV, flg. 6 39 '
Cakpomtiikh 138
lineatU8Nowb.,Pl.XL, flg. 1 13S i
aplnosua Newb., PI. LXVIII. figs. 2, 8 138 ;
Cakya 3S
autiqnorum Newb., PI. XXXI, figs. 1-4 SS j
o/ii<E/oniii« Nutt : • 34,35 ;
Cashia 113 I
8p.?Newb.,Pl. XLVI,flg. 10 113 |
CataltHicraasifoliaNewh 90
Cei.tis 84
nitatraliH L 84
iiccidftitalia L 84
parvlfolto Newb., PI. LIII, flg. 6 M4
Cheilunthes lAihurpii Heer 13
Chi-yHodiuui [Ainzeanum Qard 7
ClNNAMOHUM VK.
Buchti 100
HeeriiLe.sq.,Pl. XVII, flgs. 1-8 lOO
lanveolatuni (Ung.) Heer 100
Schcxtchzeri Heer 100
CtHtits Itutani/erua L , 137
CoccolobadiversifoliaJacfi 135
puhescenaXj 133
uvifera L 135
CONIFEUvK 17
CnitNACE..« 12t
CORNITS IS4
acuminata Web 124
alteruifolia L 124
Canaclenaia Id 124
floritUi L 124
Newberry! HoUlok, PI. XXXVU, flgs. 8-4 184
HeviveaVt 124
CORYI.US flO
Amfricnnti Walt *K)
Americana foHSilis Newb, PI. XXIX, flgs. 8-10. AO
yraudifi)Ua Newb 61
MaoQnarryl (Forlies) Heer, PI. XXXII, flg. 6;
XLVIII, flg. 4 «1,«2,86
orbfculata Newb., PI. XXXII, flg. 4 61,6*
00,63
63
112
112
112
112
112
mat rata Ait
rostrata fossilU Newb., PI. XXXII, flgs. 1-3.
ClIAT^OlIR
tequidentata Lesq ,.
antiqua Heer
dyaaenterica '.
ftava Soland.
Warthana Heer
Crvdneria Lecontiana Leeq ,
CHYl»TOOAMIA
Cii/mMia Americana L
CYCAKACEiK
Dicotyledon.*
OK lINrEHTAIN AFKINITIES-
Dioapyrna primoera He«r
Diiiu tn'i/opaia crenata Ung
EqUISETACEjB
E<JlJI8ETItM
glnbutoaum Lesq
flavi^atcns Newb., PI. XLVIII, flg. 1 119
112
133
1
135
16
38
136
120
14
14
16
EguiSETUM— Continued. Page.
Oregonense Newb., PI. LXV, flg. 7 14
ttrocerum Heer 15
robustum Newb , PI. XVI, flgs. 1,2 19
sp. » Newb., PI. XXII, flgs. 3, 4 16
Wyomingonse Lesq., PI. UXV, flg. 8 IS
FAUACE.fl! 68
FAOU8 68
cretacea Newb., PI. I, flg. 3 6M
aytvatica L 68
FicuH 84
Alaskana Newb., PI. LI, flg. 1; LII, flg. 1; LV,
flgs. 1,2 H4
(Mcin/o/i-i Ett 86
asarifolia minor Lesq., PI. LXVII,flg8.5,6 83
Carira li 8H
Condonl Newb.. PI. LVI, flg. 1; LVII, flg. 1;
LVIII, flg. 1 SS
elaaticaRoxh 89
Umrnphyllnm Lesq 88
membranavea Newb., PI. LIX, flg. 2 8»
obtanceolata Lesq 87
oppoailifolia WiUd 80
pianicoBtataLesq..PI. XLVI, flg. 1 88
planicoatata Goldiana Lesq 80
reticulata ( Lesq. ) Hnllick, PI XII, flgs. 2, 3. . . 88
rhomhoideita Lesq 4:{
Koa-6ur(//iii Wall 86
acabriuacula Heer 841
Sycomnmah 86,89
///iw/o/iVi H*»er Wy
FlLICINyK I
Filicitea {1) Hebridicua Forbes 10
Flabellariu eocenica Lenq 311
Fraxinds 12V
afflnla Newb., PI. XLIX. flg. 5 IST
Americana L 127
dentnta Heer 128
denticulata Heer, PI. XLIX, flg. 6 127,138
excelai/otia Weh 127
integrifolia Newb., PI. XLIX, flgs. 1-3 1!I8
imi'iliila Heer ... 127,128
Fre/ielit<.H ReicliiiEtt 19
Geonomitea tenuirachia Lesq 8S
fJIeichenia Hantnnenaia CW&nkiyn) 13
Ql.Yl'TOSTROIUIB . 84
Europaius (Brong.) Heer, PI. XXVI, flgs. 6-8a;
LV,flg8.3,4 34
gracillimtis Losq 19
heterophyllua findl 84
iKrhitienaia Al. Br _ 84
penduluaEndl 84
l/iiOio-i Heer 24,80
Qramine.^ 27
Qrewia 12(1
crenata ( l.^ng. ) Hoer, PI. XLVI, flg. 2; XLVIII,
flgs. 2, 1) I90
Gymnoi/ramnia Gardneri Lesq rt
HaydeniiLeaii 3,4
C1YHN(I8PERM.<G 16
HAMAMEMDACE.-' lOU
Hytncnophyllum cretaceum Lesq 14
lRII>A(^E.V 83
IniR 3;l
sp.f Newb.Pl. X.XII, flg 6 33
JlKll.ANIIAC^E^ 83
JUULAMS JJt
ciirriigatn Lndw 36
liebeyana Heer 42
INDEX.
29S
1; LXVI,
Jooi^NB-Contlnued. ^m
tewi»a(o Brong *
lafi/olid Hoer ■
nigellaHeor, PI. LI, &S»- 21n part, 4 3a. »
. T
nigra L
occidentaliB Newb., PI. LXV, flg.
flga 1-4 c -
rhamnoides Lesq
ScfcimpcriLeaq
LA8TIIKA (OONIOPTEIUS)
Fischer! Heer, PI. XLVIII, flg. « *»•"
Qoldiancl Lesq -
jufprnipid'o L™q
KniaMiana Newb
LAUHACEiK
Laurophylhuii reticulatum Legq..
Launwpri'Hif/cniaUng
LE0UMIN09/K Jjj^
I.E0UM1NO91TE8 - ••" _ ,.1
Marcouanus Heer, PI. V, flg. 3 1 1 3, 137, l*
Page.
187
34
125
35
10
11
10
98
88
68
113
LiQUIDAMIlAll ---•■
Europipum Al. Br., PI. XLVII, figs. 1-3-
iii(<'(/'i/«'"'»Le8q , „,,
obtusilobatus (Heer) Hollick,Pl. V, flg. *; XII
flg *
10(1
lOO.llU.lOi
101
OLEACig.«
Onoci-ea
»«ii.i6il.« L., PI. XXIII, flg.*
sensibiUs fos»ill8 Newb., PI. XXIII, flg. 3;
XXIV, figH. If)
aensibilia obtmllobatua Torr., PI. XXIII, flgs.
5,(1
PA2.H^'
Pecoptekis (CIUEI,ANTHE8)
aepulta Newb., PI. LXII, figs. 5, 5», «
Tori-Uii Heer
Phaseikxjamia
Phbaomites ^
(Eningensia Heer "'
sp. ?Newb.,Pl. XXII, flgs. 5,6a '-»»
PHYLLITE8
cameoBua Newb., PI. XLI, flgs. 1, 2 134,135,137
cupanioides Newb., PI. XLI, flga. .1, 4 73, 13S,137
obcordatUB Heer, PI. V, flg. 3 11S,1U,127, ».16
ofcdwi/Dhodl.t Heer '"J
rAoni6i)iVJfU« Lesq ■*•''
VanoniB Heer, PI. in, flg. H »»•
veuosus Newb. PI. XXX, flg. 4 i;K,I3«
8
37
13
I'J
13
IB
lOI
101, lOB
Planeka.
81
atyracifiuali V" ' 95
99, (Ht
95,96
96
96
1
LIHIOUENDBON
Meekli Heer, PI. VI, flgs. 5, 6 .. .
primiBVum Newb., PI. VI, flg. 7
Procaccinii Ung-.-
Tulipifirali
Lyoodium
acutanguluvi Heer "
Kaulfussli Heer, PI. LXII, flgs. 1-t »»*
ncuropieroirlea Ijeeq
MAONOI.IA ^
acuminata L .
alternan8Heer,Pl.V,flg.6 »«
elliptioaNewb.,Pl. XII,flg.l "»
Hiij/mdiaim Loaq ^
yordenskioldii Heer ; "^
, vr„„,i, 04.95,125
oboDutaNewb
rotundifolia Newb., PI. LIX, flg. 1 »»
Manicabia
/orHtosa Heer ■
Haydenil Newb., PI. LXIV.flg.S
MONOCOTYLEDONiB ■-
MONOCOTVLEDON OF UNCERTAIN AEFtNITIES
gen. ot sp.? HolUck,Pl. XLVI, flg. 9
MOBAOEAi
Moru8 rubralt
Myhica __
trlfoliataNewb.,Pl. XIV,flg.2 "
MYBIOACE* jjjj
Neoundo
nccroidJ-s MOnch IIR
Europieum Heer
triloba Newb., PI. XXXI, flg. 5 »»»
NlLSONIA - '„"^""
Gibbsii (Newb.) HoUick, PI. XV, flgs. 2, »»
Joliiiatnipi Heer
NoB1)ENRKIOI,I>IA
borealis Heer, PI. LXVIII, flgs. 4-8 »3T
w*
91
125
t9S
18B
1«S
31
32
31
27
33
33
84
129
37
crenataNewb.,Pl. LVII, flg.3 - HI
emari/iiiaffi Heer ^
longlfollaLes(i.,Pl. LVIILflg. 3 81,82,83
microphylla Newb., PI. XXXIII, flgs. 3,4 SI
nervosa Newb., PI. LXVII, flgs. 2,3 "Ij-?*. .
Unyeri Ett - 81,82,S3
variabilisNewb., PI. LXVI, flgs. 5-7 81,83
Zelkiivae/otia Ung ^
PLATANACEyH ^^
Platanus "**
aceroidf a Gtipv 1(M,105,10»
aspera Newb.,Pl.XLlI, flgs. 1-8; XLIV, flg. 6;
LIX,ftg.3 ••»
(KMilii/idfoWard '- "'
graudifolia Ung 105,108
HayaenilNewb., PI. XXXVI; XXXVIII; LVI,
flg 3 ... 103,104,100,109,125
Hercules Ung 107,121,132
Jatroplm/dl ia Ung 1'"'
iatilolM Now!)., Pi. I, flg. 4 »»*
nobillsNewb., PI. XXXIV; XXXVIL flg. 1; L,
flg 1 87,106,108,108,122
obtuailnba Lesq - ^^
occidenU,liah 87,104,105,107,108,109,110
orie.itnliaL. »'«'«'!
raceinaaa Nutt-
107
KaynoldaiiNewb.,Pl. XXXV 10»
recurvata Lesq
P0PULITE8
cycliiphyllaHeer
elegansLesq.,Pl, VIII, flg. 3
»a(ishuricB/o(ia Lesq
16
16
137
Nymphma arctica Heer
NYMrH/KACEi«
NY8BA
cuneata Newb., PI. XVII, flgs. 4-0
multiflora Wang
vetustaNewb., PI. I, fig. 2; IV, flg. 4...
.. 04,
54
41
54
98
07
Populous - „ '
acerifolia Newb., PI. XXVni. flgs. 5-8 J»
«»,aL «'*^'«'
tittemiata Al. Br
balaamifera L
balaowoideaQOpp
caiirfiinH* Ait
cordataNewb.,Pl XXIX, flg. 0 38,88
corditolia Newb., PI. Ill, flg. 7; V, flg.6
creliata Ung '''.SS
cuneata Newb., PI. XXVUI, flgf. 2-4; XXIX,
flg. 7 41,51,53
41
44,46
46
44
40
48
294
INDEX.
PoPDLUS— Continued. Pi*e.
oyclophylla Heer, PI. Ill, flgs. 3, 4; iV, flg. 1 .. 41,46
Debeyana Heer, PI. IV, flg. a; V, flg. 7 4!»
elliptlca Newb.,Pl. Ill.flgs. 1,2 43,4U,(>2
flabellum Newb., PI. XX, fld. 4 44,Sa
- genetnxNewh,Pl. XXVII, flg. 1 44,46
heteriiphylla L "S
leuco/jhi/lla Ung 88,61
Iltigiiwo Heer, PI. III,flg. 6 41,4»
microphyllaNewb.,Pl. Ill, flg. 6 4«
mtmolifera Ait 44
mutiihiUa Heer 41,61
mutabiliK crenatn Heer 3»
Nebraacencls Newb.Pl. XXVII, flgs. 4,6. . 41, 4r ,48, ia->
nervoflaNowb.,Pl. XXVII, flgs.2, 3 41,4S
nervosa elongatn Newb., PI. XXVIII, flg. 1 . .- 49
pclymorpha Newb., PI. XLVI, flgs. 3, 4;
XLVII, flg. 4; XLIX, flgs. 4, 7, 8, B [misprinted
1]; LVIIl,flg.4 ao
jji-udKwa Schrenk 62
rliomboidea Lesq, PI. XX, flgs. 1,2 »t
rotnnditolia Newb.,Pl. XXIX, flgs. 1-4 43, 91
smilacitolia Newb., PI. XXIX, flg. 6 47,53
treniula h 48
(rem iifoWpd Mich 43,47,62,54
Zaddachi Ueer 39,48
Photokicus S9
(TcpiuldfaSap 88
iniuqualiB Newb., Pl. LVUI, flg. 2; LX, flg. 1.- 89
Pkotophyllum 132
TA!contianutti Lesq 133
minu8Le8(|.,Pl. IX,flg.3 139
multinervo Lesq., PI. VII, flg. 4 139
Sternbergii Lfsq., Pis. X, XI 133
Pbunub '12
Scottii Heer US
variabilis Newb., Pl. LII, flgs. 8 and 4 in
part, 5 86,lia
f^irgiuiantt'Lt.. ., -- 113
PaUotnni inerme yevfh 82
Ptbhidophyta 1
PTEHIS 7
croau Lesq - 8
lienna^formis Heer, Pl. XLVIII, flg. .'i »',8
pseudo-penno'/onnia hoivi 7,8
RnssoUil Newb., Pl. LXI, flgs. 1, la 7
Ptehosi'ekmites 133
o/feniniKi Heer 132, lik
dentatus Heer, Pl. LIII, flgs. 1,2; LIV, flg. 4. 132, 133
inteyrifolius Ueer 132
.ipectahilisHeer 18B,134
.s'tcni/x 1(7(1 Lesq 133
Pyhus 110
oretacea Newb., Pl. I, fig. 7 IIO
QUERCUB *B
ayri/olia'Sde 70
anti.iuaNewb.,Pl. XIIX,flK. 2 «9
(ispf ra Ung "•*
bannsiief olla Newb. , PI. X VIII, flgs. 2-5 69
B.i.:/iii,Web n
caHtanea Mubl 74
ciistanoidesNewb.,Pl. LXV, flg.6 TO
i-aatunopsis Newb., Pl. LVI, flg. 4 Tl
chliiroiihylln Vng 73
con,iimilisNcwb.,Pl.XLIII, flgs. 2-5, 7-10 *1,78
coriacea Newb., Pl. XIX, flga 1-3; XX, flg. 5. . *3
Dnjmeja Ung 70,72,75
dubia Newb., Pl. XXXVII, flg. 8 *3
QuERCus— Continued. F*6S,
ctena Ung 73,74
elliptica Newb., Pl. XVIII, flg. 1 ; XX, flg. 3. . . »4
flezuoea Newb., Pl. XIX. flgs. 4-fl T4
Oaudini Lesq 74
Wmc/('ii»Ung 74
gracilis Newb., Pl. LXVII, flg. 4 r«
QrOnlandica Heer, Pl. LI, flg. 3 in part: LIV,
flgs. 1,2 T«,K)
Haidingera Ett UU
HeeiiAl. Br 74
ilicoideii Heer 73
imiiricaria Michx 73,78
laurifolia Newb., Pl. LIX, flg. 4; LX, flg. 3.... »6
/oncAiHdUng 70,72
Mediterranea Ung fl»
J/ffiniii Heer 77
i.c'vifolia Al. Br 74
Nimrodis Ung 77
ohtutilvhii Michx 79
OZa/MjMi Heer 71
paucidentata Newb., Pl. XLIII, flg. 1 »6
Phellnah 70
salicKolia Newb., Pl. I, flg. 1 TT
Safforditieaq 70
Sartorii liiebm "0
simplex Newb, Pl. XLIII, flg. 6 »«
j sinuatH Newb., Pl. XIU, flg. 1 »8
I 8ullyiNewb.,Pl.LX, flg. 2 »9
i nruphylla Vng 74
i Xalapensia 70
Rham.nacg^ .. 117
I Rhamniteb 118
concinnus Newb., Pl. XXXIII, flgs. 7 (8?) 118
Rhamnus 117
celtifolin Thuuh 119
/Vc/ifiit Web 118
elegans Newb., Pl. L, flg. 2 IIT
Eridani Ung., Pl. XLVIII, flg. 7 118
Fianguta L (18
Gaudini Heer (10
Rhus 114
copallina L U4
^ferian i Henr 114
nervosa Newb., PI. XXXIII, flgs. 5,(1 114
typhina L 114
ROSACB/K 110
Sabal 27
Campbi'lli Newb., Pl. XXI, Hits. 1,2 a». 28,29,30
} S.randifolia Newb., Pl. XXV; LXllI, flg. 5;
i LXIV, flgs. 2, 2a 38,29,31
j imporialis Dn., Pl. XVI, flgs. 0, Ba 30
I IxiRiaiiimixCBrong. ) Heer 28
; maJdrUog 27,28
I Powellli Newb., Pl. LXIII, fig. 6; LXIV, flgs.
1,1a 30,31
s/j. Newb 30
SalHtliteaOrayatiualtesq 29,31
. Salicaoe^ ■. 1 37
j Salicitea Hartigii Dantt , 58
I Salix 54
i angu8taAl.Br.,Pl. LXV, fig. 2 84
I anyuati/oUa A\. Br 54,57
i cuneata Newb., Pl. II, figs. 1,3 35,66
i elongataWoh 58
j fiexuosa Newb., Pl. II, flg. 4; XIll, flgs. 3, 4;
I XlV.flg.l 36
I follo«aNewb,Pl. Xin,flge. 6,6 37
INDEX.
295
BALix-Continned. P»8b.
Meekii Newb,, PI. II, flg. 3 86,56.57,58
membranacea Newb., PI. 11, flgs. IWia 66,57,49
Hapini>aceai H*
8AP1NI1U8 1^*
Bfflnl8Newb.,PLXXX,flg. 1; XL, flg. 2.... 116,117
denaifoliua Heer 118
liubius Heer H*
fulrifoliut Heer H*
membranacens Newb., PL XXX, flgs. 2, 8 117
Sai'otace^ 128
BAl'OTACITES 126
Haydenli Heer, PI. V, flg. 1 »«•
m(niU8op« Heer 126
Sashafbas 98
(icuW/obum Leaq 98,09
cretaceum Newb., PI. VI, flgs. 1-4; VII, flgs.
1-3; Vni, flgs. 1,2 98,99,122
ttetacenm ilvniatum Lesq 98
cretaceum ohtu»um Lesq 98
cretaceum reeurvatum (Lesq.) Newb., PI. IX,
flg. 2 »»
Harkerianum Leaq 98,99
mirabile Lesq 105,106
J/udffiiLesq 98,99
nbtusitut Lesq 98,99
recurvatwi Lesq 99
tnibintegrifoHum Lesq 98,99
Sequoia 1^
cone, sp. ?,P1. XXVI, flg. 9 1»
CoufJste Heer 19,22
ouneataNewb.,Pl. XIV, flgs. 3-4a 18
giyantea (Lindl.) Qord 19
gracUliama (Lesq.) Newb., PI. XIV, flg. 6;
XXVI, flg. 9? •9
HeerULesq.,Pl. XLVII,flg. 7 90
lAingadorfiit (Brong.) Heer 20,21
Nordonskioiaii Heer, PI. XXVI, flg. 4 ao, 21
8I)inosaNewb.,Pl.LIII, flgs. 4,5 »!
S.MII,AOE^ 82
Smii.ax 32
cyclophylla Newb., PI. LIV., flg. 3 in part aa,60
orbicularis THeeiV 33
rotundifolia L 33
Spiienoptebis 14
oorrugata Newb., PI. I, flg. 6 14
f/o»ififa<uni Newb 3
Tceniopteria Gibbaii Newb 16
Taxitea LangaCorfii Brong 20
Pace..
Taxoihum 28
cwneafum Newb 18
dialichumRich 22,88
disticbum mlocenum Heer, PI. XLVII, flg. 6;
LI, flg. 8 In part; LII, flgs. 2, 3 and 4 in part;
LV, flg. 5 In part a'J,60,86
dubiuni Heer 28
Euriipirum Brong 8i
occidentale Newb., PI. XXVI, flgs. 1-8; LV,
flg. 5 in part 22,^3
Thuitea aalicomoidea Ung 26
Thd.ia 25
Interrupta Newb., PI. XXVI, flgs. 5-6d aS
A/e»aeoiiu« Qoepp. andBer 2»
occidentalia Id 28,27
sariaiia Qaud 26
TILIACE.K 120
THia Americana Jj *12
aniiqua Newb 128
Eurnpira 1j *2
heternphylla Sort 129
UliMACE.*! 80
UL.MU8 89
Americana L 81
BronnUVng 80
/u/vaMicbx "0,81
paeudO'AmericanaljefKi 80
speciosaNewb., PI. XLV,flg8.2~5,7,8 SO
ViBCBSUM 128
antiqunm Newb., PI. XXXIII, flgs. 1,2 laS
asperum Newb., PI. XXXIII, flg. 0 118, laO
cuneatum Newb., PI. LVII, flg. 2 130
dentatwnjj 1*10
erodiiiii Thunb 131
lanceolatum Newb., PI. XXXIII, flg. 10 131
odoratiasimum Ker 131
tidoides Ward 128
VjTAOEiK 120
VlTIS 1"*
arcficaHeer - 120
/siaiidico Heer 120
Labntaca L 120
O/nWHecr 12l>
rotundifolia Newb., PI. LI, flg. 2 in part; LIU,
flg. 3 «ao
ZizypHus 119
cinnamomoidea liQaq 120
longifolia Newb., PI. LXV, flgs. 8-8 119
'¥t^p-
IMouogrniih XXXV.]
Tho statute approve.l Ma.vh :t, 1879, eBtabliBhing tho Unito.l Mtate» Ooolotfical Survey, contaluH
the following Pr"V'*'°""= ,. ^. u«oloL'ical Survey Hliall consist of the annual loport of operatiouH, goo-
-riio Pi'l"''"' tuu.s ot tbo Uool«)g.(^a w^^^^^^^^ ..laHsilieation of tli.» lands, and ici.oits ujm.ii
logi..vl and .■.M.nom.c niapH '"''■^ ';,'',« "Vla^ '>' '>I>"niti"nH of the ficologlca
general and oconomif grology and '"•« J" 'IB^; sV, ™l, v of tin. Inteiio i. AH npeeial memoirs and
inrvoy Mliall accompany tl^/"'"'''^.^™ ',"•,, ,"ta"„?ie8 if deemed necessary l.y the Director, l.ut
renorts of saul Survey shall be !«? / "^^^^^^^^^^^^ „,„ai l,cpnMi«Iied for K.iontitic exchanges
otiierwise in on liiiary "'^t'!^'''«- . , ' "" ^ "Xt JarVan cart^^ materials received in oxchaugo
and for sale at, the 1"'''" I' ^ K'" ?'THta os an 1 fi^ a p rt of tl»> library ..I the organi/.ation : And tKe
States." . . „,,.,, „,, ,.ytr,, nnmbor of anv special memoir or report has been sup-
plicl |;rS'sn.^en.?:;:'".rXll^r:r CoS^^^^ b^s1,een ordered by the Secretary of the
fnteiior, this oBice Ltsno copies lor gratuitous distribution.
ANNUAL REPORTS.
8°. 79
T Fi™t Anuu.l Report of the Unit >i\ States (ieological Survey, by Clarence King. 1880
iff ii;i^l'i'nuanlepo,\"',f'the United States Geologieal Survey, 1881-'82. by ... W. I'owell.
iV ronrU;^.i;lal Rc.Jllrt'of JT U.iited States Geological Survey, 1882-'83. by J. W. i-owell.
v'^Fiftl'' AnTuJl^'RcpoftoTtheXited States Geological Survey, 1883-'84, by ... W. I-owell.
v'l • S.Xknnurrile'?:.Jt ■rthcT.ite.i States Geological Survey, l8«4-'85, by ... W. .'owell.
v'li |et^\tM;uaSoi;rl.f"tr -United State, Geological Survey, 1885-'86, by ... W. Powell.
x'^Tenti' Au.i:ial Retool 'Z United States Geologieal Survey, 1888-'89, by ... W. Powell.
tl ijLtTiZ^n^'^^^^'^^^^^^'h't'^ Survey.l889-'90.by .1. W. Powell.
I i lEln^C^ ra^id'i^t^^a^f &/r «^- ^. ^. w. poweu.
pp.
1882.
1883.
1884.
1885.
1885.
1888.
1889.
1889.
1890.
1891.
1891.
maps.
II
ADVERTiaKMENT.
1-(i6't pp., lOTi pi. nnd iiiitus: i-v, 1-4 pp., 118 pi. nn<l iiiupH; l-x, 1-750 pp., 102 pi. anil map*: l-zH,
I-«!42i.p., 1 pi.; m!t-ll()Opp.
XIX. Niiiiti^eiith Aui.iiiil Kfx.rt of the United StoteB Ooologioal Survey, 1807-98, Clinrhm It.
U'aloott, Director. 18!»8. 8. (i pt. iu 7 vol.
MONOORAI'HS.
1882.
1882.
pp.
Lako UoiiiKivillo, by drove Knrl (lilhiirt. 18!K). 1 . xx, 438t»p. .11 n I. 1 imip. l'riTO$l.r)0
I'lnriMicf K. Diittoii, ('apt., IJ
li.\' (ieorffo I'
1883!
.s.A.
llerker.
Price »1. 50.
4". xvi, 464
XIV,
II. 'I'tirtiiiiy lliHtory ol'tlio(Jnni(U'iirioiil)iHlrn',t, Willi A Huh, t)v(
4"^. xiv, 2li<l p|i. 42 pi. anil DthiN of 21 HhiM-tH folio. I'liic $10.(1(1.
III. Qi'iilo^y III tint Coiimtock hoilo aiiit tlit' WaNlioe DUtiii't, witli .Vlliis,
4'\ XV, 422 lip. 7 pi. and iitlan of 21 MbiM'ts folio. I'liio $11.00.
IV. CouiHtocli MiniiiK ittiil MiiiorN, liv Kliot horil. 18«;i. 4. xlv, l.M pp,
V. Tho CoppiT-Hi'iirin)? UookH of Lake Siipi'i'ior, liy Uolaiitl Diut Irving.
I'< I. 20 pi. anil niapH. I'ricii $1.85.
\'I. (.'ontribntiouH to the Knowluilffo of the Olilcr Miwozoie I'loru of Virginia, by William Morria
Fontaine. 1883. 4". xi, 144 ]ip. 54 I. ."Vl pi. rricn*1.05.
VII. Silver-Load Deposits of Knreka, Nevada, by Joseph St<irv CurtiH. 1884. 4°. xiii, 200 pp.
16 pi. I'riio $1.20.
VIII. I'aleontology of the Eureka District, by Oharles UooIittUiWaleott. 1884 4". xiii, 298
pp. 24 1. 24 pi. I'rien $1.10.
IX. Ilriirbiopodii. anil Lamellibranehiata of the linritan (!lay8 and Oreonaand Maria of New
Jersey, by Robert I'. Whit lield. 1885. 4\ xx, 3:i8 pp. 35 jil. 1 map. I'rii •• $1.15.
X. Dinocerata. A .Moniiffiaph of an Kxtiiici Order iit Oigantic ManunalH, by Othniel Charles
Marah. 1880. 4". xviii, 24:! pp. 50 I. .'lO pi. I'riie $2.70.
XI. (leidogieal History of Lake Ijaliontaii, a C^iiati'mary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by
Israel O'ook Rnaaell. 1885. 4'. xiv, 288 pji. 40 pi. iiuil niupa. Trice $1.75.
XII. (ieology and Mininj; Industry of Leadville, (Jiilorailo, with Atlas, by Samuel Franklin
Einnions. 1880. 4". xxix, 770 iiji. 45 pi. and atlas of 35 slireU folio. I'rico $8.40.
XIII. (ii'ology of the (iiiicksilver Deposits of the I'ai^ihc Slope, with Atlas, bv George l'\ Hecker.
1888. 4^. xix, 48fi ]ii>. 7 pi. and atlas of 14 sheets folio. Price $2.()().
XIV. Fo.sail Fishes and Fossil I'lants of the Triftssic Rocks of New .i and the Couoecticut
Valley, by John S. Newberry. 1888. 4'. xiv, 152 pp. 26 id. I'rice $l.(Hi.
XV. The Potomac or Vomiger Meaozoic Flora, by William Morris Foutaine. 1889. 4°.
377 pp. 180 pi. Text and plates bound acparaaly. Price $2.. W.
XVI. The Paleozoic Fiahca of North America, by John Strong Newberry. 1889. 4". 340 pp.
53 pi. Price $1.00.
XVII. The Flora of the Dakota (Jronp, a Posthnnions Work, by Leo Lesqucreux. Edited by
F. II. Knowltoii. IS'.ll. i^\ 4(M)pp. 66 jd. Price $1.10.
XVIII. (iastcnipoda and Cephalopoda of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Mari.< of Now .leraey
by Robert P. Whitlield. 1801. 4. 402 pp. 50 pi. Price $1.00.
XIX. The Pcnokee Irou-Iicaring Series of Northern Wisconsin and Michigan, by Roland D,
Irving and C. R. Van Ilisc. 1892. i'-'. xix, .534 pp. Price $1.70.
XX. (Jeology of the Eureka District, Nevada, with an Atlas, by Arnold Hague. 1892. 4". xvii
419 pp. 8 pi. Price $5.25.
XXI. I'lie Tertiary Rhvnchophorous Colcoptera of the United States, by Samuel Hubbard Scud-
der. 1893. 4^. xi, 20(i pp. 12 jd. Price 90 cents.
XXII. A Manual of To)iographic Methods, by Henry Gannett, Chief Topographer. 1893. 4^
xiv, 300 pp. 18 pi. Price $1.00.
XXIII. Geology of the (ireen Mountains in Massachusetts, by Raphael Pumpelly, T. Nelson Dale,
and J. E. Wolff. 1894. 4^'. xiv, 206 pp. 23 jd. Price $1.30.
XXIV. Mollnsca and Crustacea ot the Miocene Formations of New Jersey, by Robert Parr Whit
tield. 1894. 4^. 193 pp. 24 pi. Price 90 cents.
XXV. TheGlacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham. 1895. 4°. xxiv,658pp. 38pl. Prioo$1.70.
XXVI. Flora of the Ainboy ('lays, by John Strong Newberry; a P. sthnmons Work, edited by
Arthur Hollick. 1895. 4>^. 260 pp. .58 pi. Price $1.00.
XXVII. Geology of the Denver liasin in Colorado, by Samuel Franklin Emmons, Whitman Cross,
and George Homana Eldridge. 1896. 4". 556 pp. 31 id. Price $1..50.
XXVIII. The Marquette Iron-Uearing District ot Michigan, with Atlas, by C. R. Van Hise and
W. 8. Hayley, including a Chapter on the Republic Trough, by H. L. Smyth. 1895. 4°. 608 pp. 35
pi. and atlas of .39 sheets fidio. Price $5.75.
XXIX. Geologvof Old Hampshire County, Maa^achusetts, comprising Franklin, Hampshire, and
Hampden Counties, iiy Benjamin Kendall Emerson. 1898. i^. xxi, 7ilO pp. 36 pi. Price $1.90.
XXX. Fossil ModuHic, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1898. 4>^. ix,201pp. 47 pL Price $1.50.
XXXV. The Later Extinct Floras of North America, by John Strong Newberry; edited by
Arthur Hollick. 1898. 4°. xvii, 295 pp. 68 pi. Price $1.25.
In preng;
XXXI. Geology of the Aapen Mini. „- District, Colorado, with Atlas, by .Tosiah Edward Spun.
XXXII. Geology of the Yellowstone National Park, Part II, Descriptive Geology, Petrography,
and Paleontology, by Arnold Hague, J. P. Iddiugs, W. Harvey Weed, Charles D. Walcott, G. H. Girty,
T. VV. Stanton, and F. H. KnowUon.
m'
ADVEKTiaEMENT.
Ill
1HH4. 8^
8". :M>ji|>. I'ricr 5 1
'M pii. It pi. I'rii'is 5 vttiitM.
■ " ' r " ■
5 flitiitg.
V. \v.
In preuaratioH:
XXXIII. (lei>lo|,;y of the NarraKnnxntt llMin, by N. 8. Hlialer, .1. II. V'ooilwortb, nnil AiiKiot K.
Foerste.
XXXIV. Th(t Olitoiiil (iruvelH of Maim* auil tlieir .\H80('iiiteil DcpdHltx, l>y <iui>run 11. .Stoiic.
XXXVI. Till! Crystal FuIIh Iroti-llonriiiK District of MirhiKan, by .1. .MiirKnii Cli'iiiiiiitH and
Henry IJoyil Kiuytli; witli a CliaptRr on tlio Sturgeon Kivi-r Toii|{n<<, liy William Hliirley liuyley.
XXXVII. Klorik of tliti Lower Coal Mi>a«iir<«H uf MiHHoiiii, by Uuvid While.
XXXVIII. Tb)' IlliiioiH (ilarial Lube, by Frank Luvurott.
— Hiiuropocitt, liy O. (;. MnrHh.
— SteKOMaiiria, by O. C. MarHh.
— liroutotlicriiilji', liy (). ('. .Marnh.
— Flora of the Larainie aud Allied ForiiiationH, by Frank Hall Koowlton.
BULLETINS.
I. On HyporHthenp-AiKlosito ami on Tricliuir I'yroxono in Aiinltlr Rorku, by Whitman CroM.
with a Ofloloffiuul 8ketcb of lliill'ulo I'uaks, Coloratlo, by H. F, EmniciUH. 1888. 8". 12 |ip. 'J pi,
Price 10 contn.
'2. (!ol<l and Silvor Conversion 'I'aldcH, giving thn Coining ValncH of Troy Uuuiioi* of Fine Motul,
etc., (!oni|inted by Albi-rt WillianiM, jr. 1883. 8'^. 8 pp. I'rit'd .'• <'(!nlH.
3. On the FohhII FannaH of tlio Upper Devonian, along the Mrridijin of 76" 30', from Tompkins
County, N. V., to Itradford C'onntv, I'a., by Henry H. WillianiH.
j. On M'Mozoir FoBMils, by CharlcH A. White. 188-1. 8^. ._ . . ,...
5. A Dictionary of AltltU(U« in the United .States, compiled by llcnry Oonnott. 1884. 8°. 325
pp. Price 20 contH.
6. Elevations in the Dominion of Canoda, by , I. W. Spencer. 18HI. 8". 43 pp. Price 5 cents.
7. Mupoteca Ouologica Americana. A Catalngne of (jeological Maps of America (North and
South), 1762-1881, in (ieographio and Chronologic Order, by Jules Marcon and Jolin lUdknap Marcou.
1884. 8°. 184 pp. Price 10 cents.
8. On Secondary EnlargenKiitH of Mineral Fragments in Certain Rocks, by K. D. Irving and
C.H. VanHise. 1H8.1" K. my]., (i pi. Price 10 cents.
!). A Report of Work done in tlie WoHliington Laboratory during the FiHcnl Year 1883- W.
Clarke, Chief Chemist; T. M.Chaturd, AssiHtant Chemist. 1884. 8'^. 40 pp. Price 5 cents
10. On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Prelimiuary Studies, by Charles DooUttlo
Walcott. 1884. 8^'. 74 pp. 10 jil. Price 5 cents.
II. On the '^naternary and Recent Mollnsca of the Great Hasin; with Description of New
Forms, by R. Ellsworth Call. Introiluced by a Sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Clreat llaHln,
by (). K.C.ilbort. 1884. 8°. fiti pp. 6 pi. " Price .") cents.
12. ACrystallogra)>hicStudy of the Thiuolite of Lake Lahontan, by Edwards, Dana. 1884. 8°,
34 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.
13. boundaries of the United States and of the Several States and Territories, with a Historical
Sketch of the Territorial Changes, by Henry Oannett. 188.">. 8'-'. 135 pp. Price 10 cents.
14. The Electrical and Magnetic Properties •■( the Inm-Carburets, by Carl liarns and Vincent
Strouhal. 1885. »^. 2.38 pp. Price 15 cents.
15. On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8°.
33 pp. Price 6 centn.
16; On theHigherl)evoniaiiI''aunosofOntarioCounty,New York, by JohnM. Clarke. 1885. 8°.
86 pp. 3 pi. I'rice 5 cents.
17. On the Development of Crystallization in the Igneous Rocks of Waslioe, Nevada, with Notes
on the Geology of the District, by Arnold Hague and Joseph P. Iddiiigs. 1885. 8^'. 44 pp. Price 5
cents.
18. On Marine Eocene, Fresh-Water Miocene, and other Fossil MoUusoa of Western North
America, by Charles A. Wbit<). 1885. 8*^. 26 jip. 3 jil. Price 5 cents.
19. Notes im the Stratigraphy of California, by (iou.'geF. Becker. 1885. 8". 28pp. Prii'e5cont8.
20. Contri butions to the Mineralogy of the Rockv Mountains, by Whitman Ooss and W, F, Hille-
brand. 1885. S^. lltp^i. 1 pi. Price" 10 cents.
21. The Lignites ol the (ireat Sioux Reservation; a Report on the Region between the Grand
and Moreau Rivers, Dakota, by Hailey Willis. 1885. 8". 16 jip. 5i)l. Price 5 cents.
22. On Now Cretaceous Fossils tVom California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8". 25 \>p. 5 pi.
Price 5 cents.
23. Observations on the Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on
Keweenaw Point, Lake Superior, by R. D. Irving and T. C. Ch.Huberlin. 1885. 8'-\ 124 pp. 17 pi.
Price 15 cents.
24. List of Marine Mollnsca, comprising the Quaternary Fossils and Recent Forms from An>erican
Localities between Cape Hatteras and Cape Roque, including the Uerniudas, by Williai- llealey Dall.
1885. 8°. 330 pp. Price 25 cents.
25. The Present Technical C<mdition of the Steel Industry of the United States, by Phinoas
Barnes. 1885. 8' . 85 pp. Price 10 cents.
26. Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Howe. 1885. 8°. 107 pp. Price 10 icnts.
27. Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal Year
1884-'85. 1888. 8". 80 pp. Price 10 cents.
28. The Gabbros and Associated Hornblende Rocks occurring in the .s'eighborliood of Baltimore,
Maryland, by George Huntington Williams. 1886. 8°. 78 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.
sassKSfci? :;i.
I?
ADVK.RTISKMKNT.
39. OntlieKii'Hh-WatprlnvortaliriktnHoftheNorthAiiinririui.ltirnMtn, byChnrIra A. Wliite. 1886.
8\ *! I'P- * !''• I'fi<^n 5 cmitM.
;M). Ht«('(iii<l ('iiiitril)iitioii to Uii> .Stiiilii>H (in tlio (,'aiiiliriiui Kuiiiiiia iif North Aniunoa, by Chnrlua
Donlitllo VVilli'oU. I8MI. 8". :«i|)p|>. :{:i|><- I'rioo 25 irtitN.
Ill, HyHtriiiati)' littviiiw of mil' rrcHi'iit Kiiowlit(l);i' i>( KohbII limootN, iiirliiilliiK MyrlltpotiN itlirt
ArttohiiidH, hy Hiiimuil lliilibiird Sriiililrr. 18H(i. 8". 128 pp. I'riro 15 ei'iiU.
:I2. liittH mill AuiilyHOH of tliii MiiK-riil HpriiiK» of tht lluitud 8tiit«»: u I'rolimiiiiirv Study, by
Albert (;. roiilti. 188(1. 8". 2115 iip. I'riro 20 cniitH.
3H. Noti'Hoii tlio<iiioloi;y of Noi'tlii'ni Ciilifoniiii, by .1. S. Dlllor, 1880. 8". 211 pp. I'rii'«,5('(mt«.
114. On tho l{oliitloiiof(ln> l.itrikiiiiii Mollimciiii Kaiiiiiito tliiitof tlie-Siiocoi^dlng Kriah-Wiiter Kiii'ttiin
Hiid Other (JroiipH, l(.v ('hiirlcn A. Wliitn. l8Hti. 8. 51 lip. 5 pi. rricti 10 loiitH.
:t5. I'liyHJriil I'ropitrtiuH of thi^ Iioii-(..'urbiiri'tn, by Curl ItiiriiH and ViiiuKiit Htroiihal. 1880. 8".
02 pp. I'rii'O 10 I'l'iitH.
30. HiiliHldi'iireof KinfiSolidl'artiplpHiiiMquidg, l>y<!ftrlllani.<. 1880. M\ 58i)p. I'ricolOconta.
87. TvjieH of tho Larainio Flora, by l.«»ter F. Ward. 1887. 8^'. .%•» pp. 57 pi. Trico 25 iriitH.
38. I'eridotitoofKlliottCounty, Kontnuky.by.l.H. Dlllcr. 1887. 8 -, 31pp. 1 pi. l'ri(e.">ront».
3I». Tho I'ppor l((-a('lii>H and Ueltax ol this (ilaoial I.ako AkiihhIz, by Warruii ijpliaiii. 1887. 8'',
81 pp. 1 pi, I'rli'o 10 centH.
40. ('haiiKi'H ill Kivor (^onrHOH In WaxhluKtoii Torritory duo to Olaiuatlou, by Ilailuy VVilli». 1887.
8". 10 pp. 4 pi. l'ric«5ci>iitH.
41. On tho FohhII KauuaH of the lljipor Dovouian — tho Oenoseo Hootlou, New York, by Henry 8.
WillianiH. 1887. 8". 121 pp. 4 1>1. I'rico 15 1'entN.
42. Uoportof Work done in tlio Divinlonof ClioiiiiHtryand I'hyHicM, mainly during the FisoalYonr
188;-)-'86. F. W.Chirke, ChlffChoniiHt. 1887. 8'. 1,52 pp. 1 pi. I'rice 15 1'ontH.
43. Tertiary and ( Iretai'tMiim Strata of the TuHralooHa, Tonibi^boo, and .Maliaina Uivora, by Kugene
A. Hiiiitli and Lawrenru ('.,loliii8oii. 1887. 8'. 18!t pp. 21 iil I'nco 15 ventH.
44. KiblioKraphy uf North Ainericau Oeology for 1886, by Nelson II. Uarton. 1887. 8". 35 pp.
I'riee 6 cents.
45. The I'reHcnt (londitiim of Knowledge of the (Jeology of Texas, by Kobert T. Hill. 1887. S^^.
1)4 pp. I'riio 10 ceiitH.
46. Nature and Origin of Deposits of rhosphale of Lime, by R. A. F. Penrose, jr., with an Intro-
duction by N. 8. Shaler. 1888. 8". 143 pp. I'rico 15 rents.
47. Analyses of Waters of the Yellowstone National I'ark, with an Aci^oiiut of the Motliods of
Analysis employed, by Frank Austin (ioooh and James Edward Wliittiold. 1888, 8°. 84 pp. PrioA
10 cents,
48. On the Form and Position of the 8oa Level, by Robert .Simpson Woodward. 1888. 8'^, 88
pp. Price 10 cents.
49. Latitudes and Longitudes of Certain Points in Missouri, Kansas, and New Mexico, by Kobert
8) Jip»>Mi Woodward. 1889. 8". 133 pp. Priccl5 cents.
50. I'ormiilas and Tables to Facilitate the Construction and Use of Maps, by Robert Simpson
Woodward. 1889. 8^^. 124 pp. Price 15 cents.
51. On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacilic Coast, by Charles Abiathar White. 1889. 8°. 102
pp. 14 pi. Price 15 cents.
!>2. Subaiirial Decay of Rocks and Origin of the Red Color of Certain Formations, by Israel
Cook Russell. 1889. 8^. 65 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents.
53. The Geology of Nantucket, by Nathaniel Southgate Shaler, 1889, 8°. 55 pp. 10 pi. Price
10 cents.
.54. On the Thoriuo-Klcctric Measurement of High Temperatures, by Carl Uarus. 1889. S°.
313 pp., incl. 1 pi. 11 pi. Price 25 cents.
55. Kei>i)rt of Work done in the Division of Cheinistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1886--87. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1889. 8". 9(i pn. Price 10 cents.
56. Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation, by Frank Hall Kuowlton. 1889, 8°.
72 pp, 7 pi. Price 10 cents.
57. A Geological Keconnoissance in Southwestern Kansas, by Kobert Hay. 1890. 8°. 49 pp.
2 pi. Price 5 cents.
58. The (ilacial Boundary in Western Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, iind Illinois, by
George Frederick Wright, with an Introdiu^tiou by Thomas Chrowder ('hamberlin. 1890. 8". 112
pp., incl. Ipl. 8 pi. Price 15 cents.
59. The OabbroH and Associated Rocks in Delaware, by Fraderiok D. Chester. 1890. 8°. 46
pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.
60. Report of Work .lone in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1887-'88. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1890, 8". 174 pp. Price 15 cents.
61. (Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Pacific Coast, by William Haiiow Melville and Wal-
demar Lindgrcn, 1890. 8°. 40 \>]>. 3 p'l. Price 5 cents.
62. The Greenstone Schist Areas of tho Menominee and Marquette Regions of Michigan, a Con-
tribution to the Subject of Dynamic Metamorphisin in Eruptive Roi'ks, by (ieorge Huntington Williams,
with an Introduction by Ro'liiiid Duer Irving. 1890. 8°. 241 pp. 10 pi. Price 30 cents.
63. A nihliogrnphy of Paleozoic Crimtacea from 1698 to 1889, including a List of North Amer-
ican Species and a Systematic, Arrangement of Geuera, by Anthony W. Vogdes. 1890. 8°, 177 pp.
Price 15 cents.
64. A Report of Work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the Fiscal
Year 1888-'89. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1890. 8". 60 pp. Price 10 ceuf«.
If t
AnVFRTlHEMENT.
flS. Htrntlitrnpliy (if tlin TUtiiminniiH Coul Kiolil of I'nniiMyWnnin, Otiin, nnil Wiwt VirKinIn, l>V
UriMil ('. Wliitii. IHin. K. 212 pii. II i>l. I'l'lin 20 rttiitn,
<UI, Oil n (lriiii|i of Viilciiiilr Kiii'kM from tint IVwiiii Miiiiiitolim, Now MnxU^o, ami on tlm Oiriir-
ruiivo of I'l'lnmry (^iiiirta! ill Cnrtalii llaniiltR, by Joarpli 1'uxhoii IddinxH. IHIH). K", IM pp. I'rion fi
ceulH.
•17. 'I'liK UfliktloiiH of tlii> TritpN of tliK Nnwiu'k HyHtnui lu tint N«w .lerany Ueglou, by NuIkoii
Ilorutio Diii'toii. IH'N). M. K2 pp. i'rico 10 ii'iitH.
<tH, Kiil'tUi|Uiiki>H ill Ciilifonilii In IKMIi, by JitiiioH ImIwiiiiI Koobir. IHIH), H\ 25 pp. I'rli'c n
oentx.
1)9. A (!liiHN<i(l iiiitl Aniiotiititil Hio((riiphy of KohhiI limt'ctN, by Huiiiiliil llowitril Hmi(l(l«r. IKIN).
K'. 101 lip I'rioK ITi <'oiit«.
70. A Koport on Aatronoinlcat Work of IHHII iiiiil IKIM), by Hob«rt Hinipnon Wtmilwitril. 1890. R".
711 pp. I'rli'o 10 ci'iitH.
71. Iiitlux fi> tliti Known l-'oHHii liiHoi^tH of tho World, Including MyrlitpiHlH und Aruolinidii, by
Huinmd Hiibbiird Hcnddur. IWU. S '. 744 pp. l>rir« 50 n-nlx.
72. Altitndi'H b«twu«n i.iiko Hiipcrior and Mik Kovky Moiiutaiiiii, by Warron llpliiim. 1M)1. K^'.
229 pp. I'l ii e 20 uuntH.
73. The ViMcoHity of SolidH, by Citrl liariiH. IHiM. H'-'. xii, i:ii) pp. 0 pi. I'ricn 15 lontN.
74. Tliu Minuralit of North Curoliiiii, by l''r«diiri('k AiiKiiHtiiH (Jcntli. WH. H'. 119 pp. I'rico
in cunta.
75. K'ncord of North Anii'riciiii Meology for 1MM7 to 18KII, incliisire, by NolHon Horatio Dsrton.
1801. H". IT.) ]>]>. I'riiti 15 .1'litM.
76. A Dictionary of A I titiidoH in thu United Htut«i«(Mecond Kditbm), ooinpilitd by Henry Gannett,
Cllief Topouraiiher. 1801. X . :)!« (in. Price 25 coiitB.
77. The Toxaii Permian and ItH M«Hui!oio TypcH of KoknIIh, by Charles A. White. 1891. H^. 61
pp. 4 pi. Price 10 centH.
78. A Kcportof Work done in the DiviHion of (.'liemiHtrv and PIivnIch, mainly tluriiiK the KlHoal
YoBf 18>«»-'90. K. \V. Clarke, Chief ChemiHt. IMUl. H". ini pp. Price 15 cciiIh.
79. A l.ate \'olcanic Krnption in Northern California and iIh Peculiar l.ava, by ,1. H. Uiller.
80. Correlation Pa|ierii — Uevoniun and (-'arboniformm, by Henry Shaler WillianiH. 1891. 8".
279 pp. Price 20 cents,
81. Correlation Papern— I'ambriaii, by CharloM Doolittle Walcott. 18itl. 8"^. 647 pp. !l pi.
Price 26 centa,
82. Correlation Papem— CretacoouH, by Charlea A. White, 1891. 8". 273 pp. 3 pi. Price 20
oent '.
83. Correlation Papers— Kocene, by William Ilullock Clark. 1891. 8'>. 173 pp. 2 pi. Price
15 cents.
84. Correlation Papers— Neocene, by W. H. Dall ard (). 1). llarriN, 1892. S^. ;<49 p|i, 3 pi.
Price 25 ceiita.
85. Correlation Papers — The Newark System, by Israel Cook liiissell. 1892. 8^. [{44 pp. 13 pi.
Price 25 cents.
80. Correlation Papers — Archean and Algonkian, by C. R. Van Hise. 1892. 8^. 549 pp. 12 pi.
Price 25 cents.
87. A SynopsiH of American Fossil, llrui'hiopodu, including Hibliographv and Synonymv, by
Chorles Schuc'liert, 1897. 8", 161 pp, I'rioe ;H0 cents,
88. The CretaoeuuH i''oi'uminifora of New Jersey, by Itiifus Mather lliigg, Jr. 1898. 8 , 80 pp.
6 pi, I'rico 10 cents.
89. Somtt Lava Flows of the Western Slope of the Sierra Nevada, ('aliforuia, by V. Leslie
Kansome. 1898, 8", 74 pp. 11 pi. I'rico 15 cents.
90. A Report of Worii done in the DiviHion ot ChemiHtrT and Physics, mainly <liiring the Fiscal
Year 1890-'91, K, W, Clarke, Chief Chemist, 1802, 8, 77 lip. Price 10 cents.
91. Record of North American Ueology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8'^. 88 pp.
Price 10 cents,
92. Tile CoinpiesHibility of Liquids, by {!arl Hams. 1892. 8^^. (Hipp. 29 pi. I'rico 10 cents,
93. .Some Insects of iSpncial Interest from Klorissant, Colorado, and Other l'<iintH in the Tertiarios
of Colorado and Utah, by hamiiel Hubbard Hciidder. 1892, 8'-', 35 pp. 3 pi. Price f, cents,
94. The MechaniNui of Solid Vi.^cosify, by Carl Hams. 1892. 8", 138 pii. Price 15 cents.
95. Kiirthiiuakcs in California in isyo'und 1891, by Kdward Singleton Holdon. 1892. 8^^. 31 n;.
Price 5 cents,
96. The Volume Thermodynaniics of Liquids, liy Carl Bams, 1892, 8"^, lOOpp. Price 10 con .m.
97. ThcMesozoioEchiuodermataof the Uniteil States, by W. H.t'lark. 1893. 8<^. 207 pp. .50 pi
Price 20 cents.
98. Flora of the Outlying Carboniferous Hasins of Southwestern Missouri, by David White,
1893. 8". 139 )ip. 5 pi. Price 15 cents.
99. Record of North American (ieology for 1891, by Nelson Horatio Darton, 1892. 8". 73 pp.
Price 10 cents,
100. Hibliography and Index of the Publications of the U, S. Geological Survey, 1879-1892, by
Philip Creveliug Warman, 1893. 8°. 495 pp. Price 26 cent«,
101. Insect I'auiia of the Rhode Island Coal Field, by Haniuel Hubbard Sondder. 1893, 8".
27 pp. 2 pi. Price 5 cents,
102. A Catalogue and Hibliography of North American Mesozoie Invertebrata, by Cornelius
' Breckinridge Boyle. 1892. 8'^, 316 pp. Price 25 cents.
VI
ADVERTISEMENT.
103. Higli Toinperntiirii Work in Ij^ncoiis Knsion aud EluilliMini, chiefly in Relation to Pressure,
by Carl Hnrii». 1W)S. 8*-. 57 i))>. !l pi. I'rI.c 10 > cuts.
lO-l. (ilariiitiiin of tlic YcllowHtono Vallf.v iiorMi of the Tark, liy Walter llarvdy Weed. 18i»3. 8".
41 pp. 4 |il. I'ricu 5 ci'iitN.
105. T lie l.araiiii<' and iho Ovorlyinf; I.ivinnNtonc Kornialion in .Montai'a, liy Walter Harvey
Weed, with l{ei)ort on Flor", I>y Frank Hall Knowlton. 1893. 8. (W pp. (i pi. Price 10 centn.
106. The t'olocado Fornnitiou and its Invertebrate Fauna, by T. W. .<f<ir\ton. 1893. 8^. 288
pp. 45 pi. I'rico 20 cunt<^
107. The Trap Dikes of the Lake Obamplain Region, by .lainei. Fiuman Kemp and Vornon
Freeni.m Marsters. 1M)3. 8^. (;2pp. 4 pi. I'lice 10 cents.
i08. A <icolo(^i<'al HconnoiHsanve in Central Wa8hiiif;^.jn, liy Ii racl ('ook Uns^iell. 1893. 8'-'.
IOC pp. 12 pi. I'ri<-e 15 cents.
10}). 'Ihe Eruptive and Sedimentary Rocks ou I'ivcon Point, Minnesota, and tlieir Contact Phe-
nomena, by William .Shirley Uayley. 1893. 8^. 121 j)p. Il> pi. Prii e 15 cents.
110. The Paleozoic .Section in the Vicinity of Three lOiks, Montana, bv Albert Charles Peale.
893. 8-^^'. 5fipp. dpi. Price 10 cents.
111. (leidogv of the Hi;; .Stone (iap (joal Fields of Viisjinia and Kentucky, by Marins R. (Jamp-
bcll. 1893. 8 >. 10<i pp. fi pi. Price 15 cents.
112. Earthf|nakes in California in 1892, by Charles II. Perrine. 1893. 8". 57 pp. Price 10 cents.
113. A Report of Work done in the Division of Cheniistrv dniinR the Fiscal Years 1891-'92 and
18it2-'9;;. F. W. Clarke, Chief Chemist. 1893. 8. 115 pp. Price 15 cents
114. Ea.tli(inak<'s in California in 1893, by Charlef 1). Perrine. 1894. 8". 23 pp. Price 5 cents.
115. A ijeographic Dictionary of RIuk'.^ Island, bv Henry (iannett. 1894. 8^. 31 pp. Price
6 cents.
IIO. A Geograpiiic Dictionary of Massachusetts, by Heury (iannett. 1894. S*^. 126 pp. Price
15 cents.
117. A (Jeographic Dictionary of Ccmnecticnt, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8°. 67 pp. Price 10
cents.
318. A 'ioograi>hie Diotionary otf Ne« .Jersey, by Henry (iannett. 1894. 8*^. 131pp. Price 15
cents.
119. A Geological Reconnoissarice in Northwest Wyoming, by George Homans Eldridge. 1894.
8°. 72 pp. Price 10 cents.
120. The Devonian .System of E. tern Penuyslvania and New York, '.ly Charles S. Prosser. 1894.
8"-'. 8T pp. 2 pi. Price 10 cents.
(21. A HiblioKraphy of North American Piiieontology, by Charles RoUin ICeyes. 1894. 8-^, 251
pp. Price 20 cents.
122. Results of Primary Triaugulation, by Henry Gannett. 1894. 8". 412 pj). 17 pi. Price
25 cents.
123. A Dictionary of Geographic Positions, by Henry Gannett. 1895. 8". 183 pp. 1 pi. Price
15 cents.
124. Revisior. of North American i-'ossil Cockroache*), by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1895. 8°.
176 pp. 12 pi. Price 15 cents.
125. The C.mstl'utiou of the Silicates, by Frank WiggleswortU Clarke. 1895. 8'^. 109 pp.
I*rice 15 cents.
126. A Mincralogical Lexicor. of l-'ranklin, Hainpshi''e, and Hampden counties, Massachusetts,
by neu.jamin Kendall EiUirson. 1895. fP. 180 pp. I pi. Price 15 cents.
127. Catahigue and Index of Contribntions to Mjrth American Geology, 1732-1891, by Nelson
Koratio Darton. 1896. 8^\ Wo pp. Price 60 cents.
128. The Hear River Formation and its Characteristic Fauna, by (;harlo8 A. White. 1895. 8°.
108 pp. 11 pi. Price 15 cents.
12il. Eartlirjuakes ii' '''ilifornia in 1894, by I harles D. Perrine. 1895. 8". 25 pp. Price's cents.
130. Itiblio^rapliv and Ji.dox ol North Amorican Geology, Paleontology, i'ctrologv, and Miner-
alogy for 1892 and 1893", by F -jd Houghton Wee'.s. 18!)6. 8\ 210 pp. Pric'.' 20 cents.'
131. Report of i'rogrcs or the Division of Hydrography for the Caleiular Years 1893 and 1894,
by Frederick Haynos Newel'., ' opographer in ''harge. 1895. 8-. <26 pp. Price 15 cents.
132. The Disseminatc'I 'joad Ores <>i' Southeastern Missouri, by \rthur Winslow. 1896. 8°.
31 • p. I'rice 5 cents.
133. Contributions to the (.'retaccons Paleon^ologv of the Pacific Ooast; The Fanna of the
Knoxville Beds, bv T. W Stanton. 189.5. 8^^. 132 pp. 20 pi. Priie 15 cents.
134. The Can'bria.. Rocks of Pennsylvania, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1896. 8*^. 43 pp.
15 i'. Price 5 cerui.
13.5. liib'iography imd Index of North American Geology, Paleontologv, Petrology, and Miner-
ale ;y for the Year 1894, by F. IJ. Weeks. i896. 8-\ 141 np. ' Price 15 cents.
13,. Volcanic Rocks of .South Mountain, Pennsylvania, by Florence liascom. 1896. 8". 1?I pp.
28 pi. Price 15 cents.
137. The Gee.iogy of tin Fort Hilc .Military Reservation and Vicinity, Kansas, by Robert Hay.
1896. S'^. 35 pp. 8 pi. '>rice 5 cents. "
i38. Artesian-Well Prospects in the Atlantic Coastal Plaii; Region, by N. H. Darton. 1896. 8*^.
228 pp. 19 111. Price 20 cents.
139. Gcoh)gy of the Castle Mountain Mining District, Montana, by W. H. Weed and L. V. Pirs-
soc. 1896. 8°. 164 pp. 17 pi. Price 15 eenls.
ADVERTISEMENT.
vn
140. Report of Progress of the Division ofllyilrojjraphy for thnCalemlar Year 1895, by Frederick
Haynes Newell, llyilronruplinr in Cliarfje. 1W6. H^'. 3r>(i jip. Price 25 tents.
141. The Eocene I)HpoHit,8 of tlui Middle Atlantic Slope in Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia,
by William Hnllock Clark. IHiKS. f*"^. 167 pp. 40 pi. Price 1,5 cents.
142. A Hriot' Contribution to the (Jeolojiy and Paleontology of Northwestern Liouisiana, l)y
T. Waylond Vanehan. I«it6. 8". 65 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.
143. A Bibliography ol Clays and the Ceramic Arts, by .lohn C. Branner. 1896. 8°. 114 pp.
Price 15 cents.
144. Tbe Moraines of the Missouri Cotean and their Attendant Deposits, by James Edward Todd,
1896. 8^^. 71 pp. 21 pi. Price 10 cents.
145. The Potomac Pormation in Virginia, by W. M. Fontaine. 1896. S°. 149 pp. 2 pi. Price
15 cents.
146. Eibr ^i^raphy and Index of North American Geology, Paleontolofjv, Petrology, and Miner-
alogy for the Viur 1895, by F. li. Weeks. 1896. 8 '. 130 pp. Price 15 cents'.
147. Earthiinakes in California in 1895, by Charles 1). Perrine, .\Hsi8taut Astronomer in Charge
of Earth(|ii:ike Observations at the Lick Olmervatory. 1896. 8^. 23 i)p. Price 5 cents.
148. Analyses of liocks, with u Chapter on Analytical Methods, Laboraturv of the I'nit<'d States
Geological Survey, 1880 to 1896, by F. \V. Clarke and W. F, Hillebrand, 1897^ 8-^, ,306 pp. Price
20 cents.
149. iiibliography and Index of North American Geology, Paleontology, Petrology, an<l Miner-
alogy for tlie Year Ixpti, by Fnd Houghton Week < 1897. »'-. 152 p)). Price 15 cents. '
150. The Educational Series of Kock Spccii., us Collected and Distributed by the United States
Geological Survey, by .loseph Silas Diller. 1898. 8^. 398 pp. 47 pi. Price 25 cents.
151. The Power Cretaceous (Jryphieas of the Texas Region, by R, T. Hill and T. Wayland
1898. 8^\ 139 pp. 25 pi. Price 15 cents.
A Catalogue of the Oetaceous and Tertiary Plants of North Amevioa, by F. H. Knowlton,
247 pp. Price 20 cents.
A Bibliographic Index of North American Carboniferous Invertebrates, by Stuart Weller.
653 pp. Price 35 cents.
AGazetteer of Kansas, ))y Henry Gannett. 1898. 8°. 246 pp. 6 pi. Price 20 cents.
Earthquakes in California in 1896 and 1897, by Charles D. Perrine, Assistant Astronomer
of Earthijuake Observations at the Lick Observatory. 1898. 8'. 47 pp. l'rir<) 5 cents.
Vaughan
152.
1898. 8°.
153.
8°.
154,
155.
in Chargi
1898.
156. Bibliography and Index of North American (ieology, Paleontology, Petrology, ond Miner-
alogy for the Year 1897, by Fred Houghton Weeks. 1898, S"^. 130 pp. Price Iti cents.
In preparation:
157, The Gneisses, Gabbro-Scbists, and Associated Rocks of Southeastern Minnesota, by C, W.
Hall,
— The Geology of Eastern Iterkshire County, Massachusetts, by B. K. Emerson.
'I'he Moraines of Southeastern Dakota and their Attendant Deposits, by J. E, Todd.
WATER-SUPPLY AND IRRIGATION PAPERS,
By act of Congress approved ,Iunc 11, 1896, the following provision was made:
" I'rovirial, That hereafter the re|)orts of the Geolo;'ical Survey in relaticm to tliP ganging of
streams and to the methods of utilizing the water resources may be printed in octavo form, not to
exceed ime liundred pages in length and Mve thousand co))ics in number; one thousand copies of which
shall be for the ollicial use of the Geological Survey, one thousand live hundred copies shall lie deliv-
ered to the Senate and two thousand live hundred copies shall be delivered to the House of Repre-
sentatives, tor distribution."
Under this law the following papers have been issued:
1. dumping Wider for Irrigation, b'- Herbert M. Vilson, 1896. 8°, 57 pp, 9 pi,
2. Irrigation near Phieuix, Arizona, i>y Arthur P, Davis. 1897. 8". 97 pp. 31 pi.
8, Sewage Irrigation, Iiy George W. Rafter. 1897. 8*^. 100 pp. 4 pi.
4. A Recdunoissance in Southeastern Wiiwliinglcm. by Israel Cook Russell. 1897. 8°. 96 pp. 7 pl,
5. Irrigation I'raetice on the Great Plains, by Klias Branson i;oW!;ill. 1897. 8". 39 pp. 12 i>l.
6. Underground Waters of .SoiitJiwestern Kansas, by Erasmus Ha worth. 1897. 8"-^. 65 pp. 13pl,
7. Seepage Waters <f Northern Utah, by Samuel I'ortier. 1897. 8". .50 pp. 3 pl,
8. W'indmills tor Irrigation, by Edward Charles Murphy. 1897. 8*^. 49 pp. 8 pi.
9. Irrigation near Greeley, Colorado, by David Boyd. 1897, 8". 90 pp. 21 pl.
10. Irrigation in Mesilla Niilley, Xew Mexico, by P. C. Barker. 1898. 8-. 51 pp. 11 pl,
11. River Heights for 1896, by Arthur P. Davis." 1897. 8\ 1(X) pp.
12. Water Resources of Southeastern Nebraska, by Nelson II. Darton. 1898. 8<', 55 pp. 21 pl.
13. Irrigation S.f.steins in Texas, li.v William I'ergu.«)n Ilutson. 1898. 8^'. 67 pp. 10 (il.
14. New Tests of Certain Pumps and Water-Lifts used in Irrigation, by Oznl P. Hood. 1889. 8°.
91 pp. 1 pl.
15. Oi.mations at River Stations, 1897, Part 1. 1898. 8-. 100 pp.
16. Operations at River Stations, 18il7, Part II. 1898. 8'^ . 101-200 pp.
In /rent;
17. Irrigation near Bakersfield, California, by C. E. Orunsky. 1898, 8'\ 96 pp. 16 pl.
18. Irrigation near Fresno, California, by C. K, Grunsky, 1898. 8". 94 pp. 14 pl.
•ll
h
■h
■P"
vm
ADVEETISEMENT.
Ill iireparation:
19. '.iiigation near Merced, Cnlifomin. by C. K. OniBjky.
20. Kxpurinieiits with Windinills, by 'l . (). Perry.
21. Wolls ot'liuliftiiu, by Kiank Levcrott.
22. Sewage IrriKiition, I'art II, by Georfis W. Kiilter.
23. Water-Uigbt Problems of Uighorii Moiintaing, by Elwood Mead.
TOPOGRAPHIC MAP OK THE UNITED STATES.
When, in 1882, the (ieobijjical Survey was directed l)y law to nialie ,1 goologic miij> of the United
States theru wtiB in oxiHteiiu no Biiitabb' tu]iogi'a|ihi('. nmp to servit ana, baHu Cor the geologic map.
Tho preparation of hucIi a topognipliic. map was thi-rcforc ininiediatcly tn'gini. About one-tilth of the
area of the country, exohiding Alivska, has now been thus mapped. The map is nuli'.isheh in atlas
sheets, ea<:h sheet re|>res,'nting a small (|uadniiigular c' U-.vt, as oxplniued iiniler the following head-
ing. The separate slieifs are H)l(l at.') ei^nts each whe ver than 100 copies are purchased, but when
they are ordered in lots of 100 or more copies, whet'.. if tho sauie sheet or of ditfereiit shee:s, the
price is 2 cents each. I'lie mappeil areas are widely scattered, nearly every State being represented.
More than 800 sheets have been engraved aiul printed; they are tabulated by States in the Survey's
"List of Publications,' a pamphlet which mav be had on application.
The map sheets represent a great variety of topogrr-phic features, and with the aid of descriptive
text they can be used to illuNirate topographic forms. This has led to the projectioD of an educational
series of topographic folios, 'or use wuerever googriiphy is taught in high schools, academies, and
colleges. Of this series the Hist folio has been issued, viz:
1. I'liysiojiraphie. types, by Henry (iaunett, 1898, folio, consisting of the following sheets and 4
pages of descriptive text: Fargo (N. Dak.-Minn ), 1 region in youth; Charleston (W.Va.),a region in
maturity; Caldwell (Kans. i, a region iu old age; Palmyra (Va.), a rejuvenated region; Mount Shasta,
(Cal.), a young volcanic mountain ; Eccle (Wis.), moraines; Sun Prairie (Wig. ), drumlins; Donald-
son ville (La.;, river Hood plains; i; »o' pay (Me.), a lionl coast; Atlantic City (N. J.), a liarrier-beach
coast.
GEOLOGIC ATLAS OF THE UNITED STATES.
The Geologic Atlas of the United States is the final form of publication of the topographic and
geologic maps. The atlas is issued iu parts, progrossively as the surveys are exteinled, anuis designed
ultimately to covsi the entire country.
Under the plan adopted the entire area of the country is divided into small rectangular districts
(designated (/iiadranf/'e*), bounded l)y certain lueridi.i.is and parallels. The unit of survey is also the
unit of publication, and the maps and descriptions of each rectauguliir district are issued as a folio of
the Geologic Atlas.
Each folio contains topographic, geologic, economic, and structural maps, together with textual
descriptions and explanations, and is designated by tho name of a principal town or of a prominent
natural feature witliin the district.
Two foruis of issue have been adojit.^d, a "library idition'' and a "field edition.'' in i)oth the
sheets are bound between heavy paper i overs, but t'.ie library copies are permanently bound, while
the sheets and covers of the tielil copies are only temporarily wired togi'ther.
Under the law a copy of each folio is sent to cert;iin public libraries and educational institu-
tions. The remainder are sold at 'iH cents each, except i iich as contain an nnusnal amount of matter,
which are priced accordingly. Prepayment is obligatory The folios ready for (listribntion are listed
below.
No.
I.iiiiitUi^ me'ridians.
1 I Livingston
2 j Kliigsold
3 ' PIftiwivillo
4 Kiiignton
r> Sncrnnientn
6 ChultiiiiiiiigK
7 Pikes rr»K (oat oCrtl^n'k).
8«Mvpnei'.
AuthracltdCrestcd liatte
10
12
Harpern Forry.
JiHiksou
Montana...
/(ieurgla —
ITennesHC*' .
(^ilifurniii .
TwiinesKcc .
Califor^ilH.-
Ti'nn* .WW .
Colnradn . . .
Toun«!iHet' .
Colorado. ..
■ Virginia .
I ' -
.iMVoHl Virginia
llMarvlniid
EBtUlvllle .
Fri'dericksburg.
Staunton
T.a8Ren I*cak
13
14
IS
16 h'nriville.
Cidiibrnia.
I Virginia
Kentucky
TenntMseo
(Maryland
(Virginia
I Virginia
iWost Virginia.
Ciilifornui
iTeniM'Sfice .
■i
\Nortli Carolina .
iioo-mo
85-'-85' 30'
12fl ' 30 -121°
84° SII'-SS^"
121'J-I2I'= 30'
8,'iO-85~ 30'
IDS''- 100 30'
85° 30' 80°
10«" 46'- 107- 1.")
77 ' .10'-78o
120O 30'-121°
77°-77° 30'
70°-7»° 30'
1210-122°
83'J 50'-«4o
Limiting parallels.
Area, in 'Price,
In
cents.
sqnare
mllea.
460-46°
34° 30'-35<'
38° 30-30°
35' 30'-36°
38' ;iO'-30°
35° -3.";° 30'
88° 30' -30°
S.'iO-SS^ 30'
38° 45'-39°
300-89° 30'
3«°-38o 30'
30° .30' -37°
3(>°-38° 30'
38" 38° 30'
4<l^'-410
36° 30 3*°
3,8M
080
032
000
932
075
032
975
465
926
938
957
038
3,834
926
2.'!
25
25
25
25
25
25
25
r>o
25
25
25
25
25
mtm
AUVEKTISEMKNT.
IX
.«fo>
24
25
'JO
;f7
2U
31
3'J
»;i
M
»5
M
37
30
40
4!
42
4;i
Xiiiiie of Hlii'fit.
MarvKvillt'..
Mmurtavilk- .
HteveUfluii .
OiBvcIimil —
l-ik.viUi- ....
Mt'Miniivill^
^^fiiiini
Tlu-e<< !•
I^iiUllnn
P<H-aliiiiittiH
MorriBldWii
ks.
Btatx.
Cnliramin...
UiiUfuntia. ..
(Alabiuutt —
(ieorgia
Touneflaoe ..
Teiiiiei»8ee . .
ToQnuHseH ..
Tenut^Bwo ..
Marvliiiiil ■-
.Virginia —
Mciiitiiini
I'OIIIlfSMI'O ..
I Virginia .
(v ■ —
IMeiltiHiiit.
iNevHila *Jity
Noviula (.'i(v . ..<^(ira8K Vall«\ . li T'llit'iiriiia
lllnnniT llili )
|(!.il)atiii ..{
fYi'UoWKtftiH' Na lOin.volt ..(
1 tlounl I'ttili >Slio«l)iiim
iLake I
I'yruniiil Piaii
l-Vaiikliii
Wvomiiin
Limiting nierldUnii.
Llmltiiig iiarallulN.
AruK, 1)1 Price,
Hqiiare | lu
miles, cents.
iWest Virginia .
. I Teimoasue
jrVirisinia
{Marvlanri
lV/&it Virt'iiiia..
ll2
121° (W
I" 01'
20" 57'
12P ■M)'-iiaf>
l21°-121o 30'
«jo 30'-8«o
a4« 30'-«5°
85°-«6o 30'
Ha" W-m>
7fl° 30'-77<'
Ul°-Ui!o
U^-il" 30'
810-81° 30'
830-83° 30'
-W-W 30'
•25"-l21o «!' 45"
35"-121t> 05' U4"
05"-121" 00' 25"
39° 13' 50'
39° 10' '22'
39° 13' 60'
Brii'ovilli- —
lliirkiiannon.
<ta<U<1er
Pm^tjlo
I>;)WliievTll« .
Tnu'kri'
Wardnir;; . .
Sonnra
Nlli'Ctm
liidwoll Uur .
Tazewell
California I
fVlrginia \\
;\ West Virginia..!/
'I'enntmiiee ....
■West Virginia
Alabama
I Coloratio
I Calif' I'litt
I (Jali .brr.ia
Te'iueaseo —
California —
'fe tas
Ca.il'orniu
iVirgiuia
IWunt Virginia.
120 '-120'J 30'
790-70° I
840-84^ :iO'
800-80° 30'
86°-H8° 30'
104° 30-106"
120° 30'-121°
1200-120° 30'
84° 30'- 85°
1200- r20° 30'
ioa°-ioo° 30'
121"-121° 30'
81° 30'-82°
I
390-300 30' '
3110-390 30'
;|40 30'-35o ,
3.'>o-36o 30' I
350 30'-36o
;i5o 30'-3ao I
3«0-38o 30'
45°-46o
350 30'-36° •
370-370 30' '
380-380 30' ■
I
300-30° oO'
-39° 17' IB"
'-390 13' 50"
■-39'J 17' 16"
38" 30' -390
0'26
U25
97S
om
3,364
969
OSl
963 ;
»2fi
11.65
12.09
11.05
932
932
25
2S
2S
25
25
■25
26
60
■26
2r
26
26
76
25
25
360-36° 30'
963
25
38° 30'-;t9o
932
■26
31°-340 30'
980
25
38°-380 30'
o:i8
50
39° 30'-40o
919
25
390 -SO" 30'
9'25
■26
36°-3&° 30'
96:1
■23
37° 30'-38o
844
■io
28° 30'-r)0°
1,035
25
390 30' -40°
918
26
370-370 :«'
050
25
8TATI8TICA1. PAPERS.
Mineral UoNoiin-.-.s :,( (li« Unitixl Slates [18HL'], b.y Albert Williams, jr. 1883. S^\ xvii, 813 pp.
Prion at) <cntH
.Mineral Itesoiirc's I.I" the riiiti'il States, 1883 and 1884, l).v Albert WilliaiUH, Jr. 1885. 8". xiv,
lOlli pp. I'rii'c (iO cents.
Mineral UeHoiirees (if the ilniteil Stales, 1885. Divisinn of Mining Sta'istirs and Technology.
1886. 8 . vii,i576pp. Price 40 cents.
Mineral Uesourcos of the Uuiteil States. 1886, by HavidT.ltoy. 1887. 8'J, viii,813pp. Price
60 cents.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1887, by David T. Day. 1888 8^. di,83app. Price
50 cents.
Mincnil KVsonrees of the United States, 1888, by David T.Divy. 18iiU 8'. vii. 65L'pp. Price
50 cents.
MiiK'ia) Rcsonn'csof the United States, 1880 anil 1890, by David T. Day. 1802. 8'^. viii,(>71pp.
Price i50 cents.
.Mineral Resources of the United States, 1891, by David T. 1 .ly. 1893. 8-. vii, B30 pp. Price
50 cents.
Mineral Resonrres of the United States, 1892, by David T. Day. 1893. 8. vii, 850 pp. Price
50 cents.
Mineral Resources of the I'nited States, 1893, by David T.Day. 1X94. 8-. viii, 810 pi>. I'riee
50 cents.
On Man h 2, ISO.'i, the foUowin.; ;>i()yi lion was included in an act of Congress;
"I'roriilfd, Thiit hereafter the report of the mineral resources of the 1,'nited States shall be
issued as a part of the report of the Director of the Geological Survey."
In coiui)liance witli tliis legislaliim the fi)llo\i-in!; reports have lieon jmblished:
Mineral Resources of the I'nlted StaN's, 1891, David T. Day, Chief of Divisioi). 189,5. 8". xv,
lill) pp.. 2,1 pi.; xix, 735 j.p., (i pi. Being i arts III and I\' of the Sixteenth Auniinl Report.
Mineral Resonreea of the United States, 1895, Davii'. T. Day, Cbii^f of Division. 1896. 8\
xxiii, .'42 pp., 8 pi, and maps; iii, 543-1058 pp., 9-13 pi. Heing I'art III (in 2 vols.) of the Seventeenth
Annual liciiort.
Mineral Resources of the United States, 1806, David T. Day. Chief of Division. 1897. 8<^.
xil, 642 pp., 1 pi. ; i(13-14(K)ii,i. Heing Part V (in 2 vols.) of the Eighteenth Annual Report.
MMN XXXV 20
/I
jt? 1
■I
ii
m
' «
0
iiin|MwiRifj
""^IPiwpJif
PPB^P^«PP!P
X ADVEBTISKMENT.
Mineral Rcsotircos of tlio United States, 1837, David T. Day, Cliief of DiviHiou 1898 8°
Being Part VI (in 2 vols.) of the Ninot«6ntli Annual ]{ei)ort.
Tlio Hionoy recoivod from tlio Halo of the Survey imblieations is deposited in the Treasury, and
tlie Secretary ot that Departmiiut do<',lineH to receive bank checl^s, drafts, or postage stani]>s ; all rem it-
tances, thentfore, nnist lie l>y -ionisy obdkr, mad() payable to the Director of the United States
(3eologi<^al Survey, or in curhkncy— the exact amount. Correspoudeneo relating to the publications
of the Survey should be addressed to
Thk Dirkctoh,
Unitkd States Geological Survky,
Washington, D. C, Ootober, 1898. ■ Wasuimoton, D. C.
mmmmimmmmmm
mHHHHii
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11